duty_n also_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o thou_o must_v love._n but_o though_o all_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o law_n must_v and_o that_o be_v israel_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n thou_o must_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n these_o particular_n i_o hold_v worthy_a of_o observation_n in_o this_o text_n i_o will_v therefore_o enlarge_v they_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o our_o edification_n first_o then_o of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v call_v our_o neighbour_n the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o dwell_v by_o we_o or_o be_v join_v with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v you_o the_o extent_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a neighbourhood_n first_o a_o humane_a second_o a_o divine_a the_o humane_a be_v that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o divine_a be_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o neighbourhood_n there_o must_v be_v because_o god_n have_v join_v we_o in_o nature_n as_o we_o depend_v upon_o jehova_n and_o in_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o the_o humane_a the_o first_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v more_o degree_n than_o one_o be_v that_o which_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o common_a understanding_n and_o that_o be_v neighbourhood_n in_o place_n whether_o that_o place_n be_v the_o same_o town_n or_o parish_n or_o country_n or_o allegiance_n all_o these_o have_v a_o neighbourhood_n between_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o sociable_a creature_n and_o as_o the_o word_n reang_n import_v like_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o pasture_n add_v hereunto_o that_o society_n be_v enforce_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fert_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la this_o link_v islander_n with_o the_o continent_n by_o league_n and_o commerce_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v nearness_n in_o blood_n this_o neighbourhood_n be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o neighbourhood_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a family_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o you_o may_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o genesis_n the_o ten_o where_o the_o root_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v set_v down_o as_o likewise_o in_o other_o historical_a book_n for_o what_o be_v a_o ismaelite_n but_o one_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o ishmael_n a_o edomite_n but_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v esau_n and_o a_o israelite_n one_o that_o come_v from_o israel_n that_o be_v jacob_n yea_o affinity_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o ordinary_o contract_v but_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n when_o by_o remoteness_n from_o the_o stock_n it_o grow_v cold_a they_o warm_v it_o again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o wedlock_n but_o after_o that_o nimrods_n arise_v those_o mighty_a hunter_n that_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o dominion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o four_o famous_a monarchy_n they_o subdue_v other_o nation_n to_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o do_v they_o intermingle_v with_o other_o nation_n who_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o their_o own_o territory_n here_o hence_o arise_v that_o mix_a neighbourhood_n which_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o neighbourhood_n that_o seem_v rather_o of_o place_n then_o in_o blood_n but_o howsoever_o they_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v distract_v in_o place_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o natural_a neighbourhood_n between_o they_o still_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o consanguinity_n and_o beyond_o the_o ten_o degree_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o monarchy_n or_o absolute_a principality_n wherein_o some_o lawyer_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o degree_n but_o howsoever_o policy_n allow_v limitation_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o act_n 17._o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o athenian_n that_o of_o one_o blood_n god_n make_v all_o mankind_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v all_o kin_n the_o apostle_n go_v a_o step_n far_o in_o that_o place_n and_o out_o of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o have_v alliance_n between_o us._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o several_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o petty_a dominion_n whole_a nation_n seem_v to_o be_v stranger_n one_o to_o another_o the_o northern_a to_o the_o southern_a the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a they_o of_o europe_n to_o those_o of_o asia_n both_o unto_o they_o of_o africa_n all_o three_o to_o they_o of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o we_o all_o spring_n adam_n and_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o because_o every_o man_n be_v our_o blood_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v any_o man_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o cognation_n let_v we_o know_v that_o rex_fw-la coeli_fw-la honoratur_fw-la vel_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la in_o imagine_v sva_fw-la not_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o live_a image_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n the_o world_n be_v but_o like_o a_o great_a house_n wherein_o the_o family_n though_o but_o one_o must_v lodge_v disperse_v because_o so_o great_a or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o large_a signiory_n under_o which_o there_o be_v many_o tenant_n but_o all_o of_o the_o same_o homage_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o same_o lord_n so_o that_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o man_n than_o one_o tenant_n of_o the_o same_o lordship_n can_v be_v unto_o another_o or_o one_o person_n may_v be_v unto_o another_o in_o the_o same_o family_n thus_o far_o our_o neighbourhood_n reach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o very_a text_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o for_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o neighbourhood_n there_o be_v a_o evidence_n in_o reason_n which_o another_o poet_n also_o confirm_v odyss_n hom._n odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o both_o stranger_n and_o poor_a be_v belong_v unto_o god_n be_v there_o no_o other_o light_n but_o this_o of_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o neighbourhood_n reach_v very_o far_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v inspire_v into_o we_o a_o clere_a light_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o kind_n of_o neighbourhood_n which_o i_o call_v divine_a and_o this_o be_v the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v between_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o these_o person_n have_v all_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n one_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o they_o all_o one_o comforter_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o all_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o prerogative_n but_o communion_n therein_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o neighbourhood_n and_o this_o neighbourhood_n also_o have_v several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n on_o earth_n whereof_o some_o be_v all_o already_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v profess_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v neighbour_n because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o where_o out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n i_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o extent_n may_v be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n though_o of_o man_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o divine_a neighbourhood_n yet_o indeed_o they_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o for_o what_o they_o be_v not_o they_o may_v be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v the_o minister_n unto_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n jew_n gentile_n male_n female_n bond_n free_a all_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o
he_o commit_v some_o to_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o keep_n and_o the_o care_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a price_n and_o which_o he_o esteem_v more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o he_o lay_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n he_o reserve_v the_o keep_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o the_o portion_n of_o good_a which_o be_v so_o tender_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v segulia_n 8._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o luckâ—_n 2_o 8._o which_o we_o render_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n such_o as_o king_n david_n have_v and_o solomon_n unto_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n or_o great_a man_n do_v god_n allude_v in_o this_o resemblance_n all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o but_o by_o commission_n or_o permission_n he_o intru_v his_o creature_n with_o much_o of_o it_o but_o his_o church_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o so_o he_o make_v she_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o special_a care_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v a_o special_a jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exempt_a people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o extraordinary_a note_n so_o the_o translator_n render_v segulla_n no_o phrase_n more_o usual_a in_o moses_n then_o to_o call_v israel_n a_o precious_a people_n and_o never_o do_v god_n resemble_v his_o church_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o honour_v it_o but_o he_o resemble_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o canticle_n 1â—_n cap._n 4_o 1â—_n where_o it_o be_v call_v hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la and_o be_v make_v the_o very_a paradise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o to_o our_o present_a allusion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v triumphant_a and_o what_o be_v both_o of_o they_o make_v of_o but_o of_o the_o costly_a timber_n mettle_n stone_n silk_n that_o can_v be_v have_v esay_n foretell_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o carbuncle_n and_o precious_a stuff_n and_o how_o sumptuous_a be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 21._o cap._n 21._o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o math_n 13._o which_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v and_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o very_a great_a price_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v be_v the_o precious_a love_a kindness_n of_o god_n 1.19_o psal_n 36_o 7._o 1._o pet_n 1.19_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blond_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v 3.11_o esay_n 28.16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o be_v a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v build_v up_o be_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o person_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 7._o vessel_n of_o honour_n all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o be_v precious_a promise_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v precious_a how_o can_v they_o then_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n if_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o one_o phrase_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n god_n himself_o reside_v there_o and_o frame_v the_o church_n unto_o his_o image_n christ_n live_v there_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v breath_n there_o the_o church_n be_v his_o temple_n final_o the_o angel_n attend_v there_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexand._n cyrill_n alexand._n it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v unto_o the_o value_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o providence_n become_v not_o the_o church_n most_o peculiar_a certain_o that_o which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n i_o will_v dwell_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o resemblance_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a good_a in_o so_o significant_a a_o phrase_n and_o indeed_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o favour_n that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o value_n that_o god_n set_v on_o we_o and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n but_o what_o god_n resemble_v that_o he_o branch_v he_o open_v the_o good_a more_o plain_o which_o he_o do_v but_o shadow_n figurative_o and_o the_o first_o branch_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n the_o phrase_n be_v read_v diverse_o 5._o 1._o epist_n 2._o cap_n 1._o &_o 5._o moses_n have_v here_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n saint_n peter_n render_v it_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o revelation_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o why_o he_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la god_n first_o bear_v 4.22_o exod_n 4.22_o so_o god_n call_v israel_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o hebr._n 12._o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n that_o be_v make_v a_o man_n lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o these_o word_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v equipollent_a to_o first_o bear_v and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o prerogative_n whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o but_o let_v we_o take_v these_o word_n a_o sunder_o 12._o cap_n 16._o cap._n 12._o first_o then_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v king_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o ezekiel_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n 18._o psal_n 45._o matth._n 18._o the_o psalmist_n call_v she_o a_o queen_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_n call_v she_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o kingssonne_n her_o state_n be_v royal_a and_o all_o her_o child_n be_v silij_fw-la regni_fw-la child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v verbum_fw-la regni_fw-la do_v so_o honour_v they_o they_o be_v heir_n apparent_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la cap._n do_v excellent_o open_v the_o analogy_n between_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o king_n a_o king_n say_v he_o have_v a_o crown_n and_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o people_n with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n 103._o psal_n 103._o a_o king_n have_v his_o robe_n of_o state_n and_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n 45._o psal_n 45._o christ_n himself_o be_v her_o clothing_n a_o king_n have_v his_o guard_n tend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o safety_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o godly_a 34._o psal_n 34._o a_o king_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n who_o he_o do_v direct_v and_o correct_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o desire_n over_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o repress_v they_o and_o indeed_o herein_o principal_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n residet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la cuique_fw-la animo_fw-la regali_fw-la every_o man_n be_v a_o sovereign_n over_o himself_o he_o do_v polish_v his_o own_o little_a commonweal_n prescribe_v a_o measure_n and_o observe_v good_a order_n in_o his_o head_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o john_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o therein_o slavery_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o direct_a opposite_a unto_o this_o kingdom_n this_o title_n forbid_v we_o all_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a thought_n and_o desire_n it_o require_v that_o we_o be_v kingly_a in_o both_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o title_n and_o the_o more_o be_v
of_o pain_n to_o fulfil_v god_n command_n but_o so_o insolent_a so_o foolish_a be_v the_o most_o of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o will_n satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v thereof_o they_o will_v break_v god_n bond_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o what_o cup_n can_v be_v bitter_a enough_o to_o purge_v such_o peccant_a humour_n the_o last_o note_n that_o i_o give_v upon_o the_o text_n be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o wish_n and_o the_o will_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_a the_o other_o absolute_a the_o one_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deliberation_n the_o other_o a_o resolution_n and_o indeed_o that_o difference_n we_o must_v hold_v when_o our_o wish_n and_o god_n decree_n be_v different_a never_o to_o present_v our_o desire_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o capitulate_v with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v attempt_v and_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v 104._o tract_n 104._o christ_n say_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n may_v have_v conceive_v this_o prayer_n in_o silence_n but_o it_o a_o se_fw-la voluit_fw-la patri_fw-la exhibere_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la meminisset_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la doctorem_fw-la he_o will_v so_o perform_v his_o devotion_n as_o may_v make_v best_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n note_v herein_o a_o extraordinary_a instruction_n sublimem_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la docet_fw-la etiam_fw-la nature_n â_fw-la abhorrente_n &_o renuente_fw-la deum_fw-la sequendum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o christian_a virtue_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o we_o will_v do_v what_o god_n do_v bid_v us._n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o christ_n what_o to_o do_v but_o how_o namely_o to_o imitate_v christ_n offertory_n prayer_n prostrate_v ourselves_o humble_o invocate_a our_o father_n reverent_o and_o not_o present_v our_o desire_n otherwise_o than_o conditional_o if_o we_o take_v this_o course_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o absolute_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n certain_o st._n bernard_n think_v so_o for_o he_o meditate_v thus_o upon_o my_o text_n noniam_fw-la despero_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o heart_n now_o be_v my_o case_n never_o so_o bad_a let_v my_o tribulation_n be_v irksome_a unto_o i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o comardly_a heart_n by_o nature_n let_v i_o be_v forward_o when_o i_o petition_n with_o transeat_fw-la let_v this_o cup_n pass_v take_v iâ—_n from_o i_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o betake_v myself_o not_o to_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o heavenly_a comfort_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v will_v hold_v in_o all_o murmur_a and_o hearten_v all_o faint_a of_o my_o soul_n these_o word_n than_o be_v exemplary_a word_n they_o inform_v we_o what_o christ_n do_v to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n example_n be_v without_o exception_n because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o we_o because_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a case_n the_o like_a i_o say_v but_o not_o the_o same_o we_o may_v fall_v though_o not_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a yet_o into_o a_o probatory_a suffering_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o affect_v the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o if_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o pattern_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o our_o patron_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o draught_n have_v leave_v little_a bitterness_n in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v much_o allay_v when_o christ_n make_v this_o prayer_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o and_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o like_a prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o us._n only_o let_v we_o ex_fw-la non_fw-la volito_fw-la make_v volitum_fw-la give_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o joy_n in_o affliction_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o pledge_n of_o a_o great_a joy_n which_o after_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o grace_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o this_o practice_n have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o as_o he_o so_o by_o he_o our_o patient_a obedience_n may_v open_v we_o a_o way_n unto_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n ihs_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n peter_n in_o oxford_n upon_o easter_n day_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o first_o hymn_n wherewith_o we_o solemnize_v this_o feast_n yea_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a and_o full_a commentary_n upon_o this_o day_n employment_n for_o this_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o historia_fw-la &_o prophetia_fw-la we_o therein_o renew_v christ_n and_o foretaste_v our_o own_o resurrection_n that_o in_o the_o service_n and_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o resurrection_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o st._n paul_n willing_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o late_a do_v first_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o witness_n and_o by_o reason_n by_o witness_n because_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o reason_n because_o this_o fact_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_a credenda_fw-la but_o also_o credibilia_fw-la though_o before_o they_o be_v reveal_v we_o can_v divine_v at_o they_o yet_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v argue_v fair_o for_o they_o many_o time_n out_o of_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n always_o the_o reason_n here_o yield_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o collect_v the_o absurdity_n that_o press_v all_o gainsayers_a the_o second_o those_o conuenience_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o true_a believer_n this_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a and_o foundation_n of_o the_o late_a the_o refutation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n warrant_v this_o truth_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o conuenience_n rely_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o resurrection_n then_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o this_o text_n and_o the_o text_n do_v occasion_v we_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v then_o how_o apply_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o we_o know_v the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v these_o two_o term_n dead_a and_o resurrection_n but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v discreet_o apply_v they_o for_o they_o have_v different_a subject_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_v they_o belong_v to_o both_o but_o unto_o those_o by_o he_o for_z he_o be_v their_o first_o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o your_o christian_a audience_n now_o speak_v brief_o and_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o term_n death_n and_o resurrection_n these_o term_n be_v opposite_a therefore_o by_o the_o one_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v the_o other_o and_o because_o death_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n i_o begin_v at_o that_o all_o death_n if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o resurre&ion_n resurre&ion_n resurre&ion_n be_v either_o in_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n death_n in_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o orat._n 7_o as_o nyssen_n define_v it_o a_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a because_o we_o have_v lose_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o communion_n with_o god_n simple_o we_o can_v lose_v and_o be_v for_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v then_o communion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o supreme_a perfection_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o holiness_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o that_o soul_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o can_v neither_o taste_n nor_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o so_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o senseless_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v liveless_a it_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o as_o there_o be_v death_n in_o sin_n so_o be_v there_o also_o for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v double_a either_o only_a the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o else_o a_o penal_a condition_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o touch_v the_o dissolution_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o
they_o all_o i_o begin_v with_o christ_n right_a we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v a_o eminency_n now_o that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o ability_n or_o in_o authority_n in_o man_n these_o be_v often_o time_n sever_v some_o have_v ability_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n some_o have_v authority_n that_o have_v no_o ability_n some_o have_v good_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o government_n and_o some_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n that_o have_v no_o suitable_a gift_n but_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o concur_v in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o both_o be_v equal_a the_o authority_n to_o the_o ability_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o those_o which_o have_v good_a gift_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o good_a place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o good_a place_n to_o be_v without_o good_a gift_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v your_o sacred_a ambition_n who_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v holy_a order_n never_o to_o let_v your_o preferment_n out-steppe_n your_o endowment_n labour_v to_o be_v as_o able_a to_o serve_v as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v employ_v something_o we_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n power_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o a_o logic_n rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la subiectis_fw-la suis_fw-la when_o any_o attribute_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o extent_n as_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o capacity_n for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v also_o man._n if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v only_a god_n so_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a power_n he_o be_v as_o almighty_a a_o governor_n as_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v potestas_fw-la innata_fw-la not_o data_fw-la but_o become_v man_n he_o have_v another_o capacity_n and_o power_n proportion_v thereunto_o a_o power_n fit_v to_o a_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n that_o shall_v recover_v man_n fall_v and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o god_n gather_v a_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o this_o power_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o confess_v unto_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o add_v my_o king_n doom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o and_o st._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o seat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v in_o st._n luke_n chap_v 17._o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n manage_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o this_o power_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n person_n exclude_v the_o other_o power_n of_o a_o creator_n nor_o the_o derivative_n therefrom_o the_o power_n of_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n thereunto_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o do_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o be_v best_a for_o his_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o a_o mediator_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o another_o ground_n a_o ground_n that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n upon_o paternal_a authority_n though_o in_o time_n it_o have_v receive_v many_o variation_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o mediator_n intermeddle_v with_o those_o humane_a policy_n he_o erect_v no_o power_n over_o those_o power_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o former_a providence_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o any_o way_n prejudice_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o christ_n testify_v in_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o writer_n have_v clear_o prove_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v by_o some_o of_o his_o advocate_n direct_o by_o other_o some_o indirect_o a_o power_n at_o least_o over_o all_o christian_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o power_n which_o king_n derive_v from_o the_o creator_n and_o founder_n of_o humane_a policy_n observe_v then_o in_o few_o word_n how_o prince_n and_o pastor_n be_v superior_a and_o subject_a in_o several_a respect_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o foro_n poli_fw-fr in_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o foro_n soli_fw-la in_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o pastor_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o as_o prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n repute_v their_o ghostly_a father_n so_o pastor_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ezechias_n call_v the_o levite_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v prince_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n distinguish_v well_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o manage_v of_o the_o key_n but_o i_o also_o be_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v it_o well_o govern_v countenance_v and_o protect_v while_o they_o serve_v god_n prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sheep_n of_o the_o fold_n but_o they_o be_v shepherd_n also_o and_o must_v see_v god_n well_o serve_v this_o i_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o you_o see_v the_o fountain_n of_o your_o call_v may_v keep_v yourselves_o within_o the_o boundery_a thereof_o and_o not_o with_o either_o papist_n or_o schismatickes_n encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n sword_n deny_v unto_o he_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o usurp_v upon_o his_o temporal_a two_o disease_n which_o reign_v much_o in_o this_o age_n which_o a_o man_n may_v more_o wonder_n at_o that_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o jew_n dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v so_o plain_o discover_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebeaee_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v sit_v one_o on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v check_v so_o discreet_o and_o that_o general_a rule_n give_v matth._n 20._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a but_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n you_o shall_v have_v power_n not_o of_o the_o sword_n but_o of_o the_o key_n not_o over_o man_n body_n but_o their_o soul_n in_o they_o must_v i_o reign_v &_o you_o must_v erect_v my_o kingdom_n there_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n power_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a because_o give_v to_o he_o give_v by_o his_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o learn_v and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o observe_v that_o if_o data_fw-la 14._o john_n 3_o daniel_n 7._o esay_n 49._o psal_n 2.48.13_o rom._n 14._o than_o it_o be_v not_o rapta_fw-la that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v not_o usurp_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v power_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v captive_v to_o his_o pleasure_n god_n have_v permit_v this_o but_o he_o have_v make_v he_o no_o grant_n of_o this_o power_n only_o he_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o his_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o arrogant_a upon_o this_o permission_n that_o he_o tell_v christ_n himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v i_o and_o they_o to_o who_o
they_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o that_o old_a 1._o old_a cacuâ—_n apud_fw-la livium_fw-la lib._n 1._o italian_a thief_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v all_o the_o fair_a ox_n he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o though_o it_o be_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la &_o aversis_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la unto_o his_o own_o den._n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o with_o his_o resolution_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n whether_o frame_v so_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o both_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o most_o peaceable_a and_o mild_a temper_n apt_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n then_o to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o say_n even_o of_o the_o adversary_n where_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o the_o better_a part_n in_o regard_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o hope_n leave_v of_o sow_v up_o those_o innumerable_a rent_n which_o faction_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o draw_v the_o distract_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o some_o tolerable_a unity_n i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v hardly_o find_v among_o many_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n howbeit_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o it_o be_v 3.17_o be_v james_n 3.17_o first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a so_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n desire_n of_o peace_n come_v ever_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o that_o his_o first_o care_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o though_o i_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o refer_v thou_o to_o these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o his_o matter_n lead_v he_o confute_v and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o most_o of_o the_o error_n currant_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o a_o man_n opinion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v of_o one_o will_n ambulatorie_a while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o he_o die_v in_o i_o will_v rather_o impart_v to_o thou_o a_o late_a profession_n of_o his_o make_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o such_o as_o when_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a 3.15_o dead_a gal_n 3.15_o no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o last_o testament_n of_o he_o among_o other_o pious_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o desire_v to_o end_v my_o life_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o have_v be_v by_o god_n blessing_n well_o nigh_o thirty_o year_n a_o preacher_n and_o my_o soul_n unfeigned_a desire_n be_v that_o it_o may_v ever_o flourish_v and_o fructify_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v propagate_v to_o other_o country_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n whether_o jnfidel_n or_o heretic_n amen_n behold_v here_o not_o only_o a_o sound_n but_o a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n every_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o conscience_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o side_n will_v but_o make_v the_o like_a declaration_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o legacy_n as_o any_o he_o can_v bequeath_v to_o god_n church_n for_o by_o it_o will_v it_o appear_v what_o every_o man_n think_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n true_o and_o indeed_o when_o all_o worldly_a hope_n fear_n preiudices_fw-la dependence_n and_o engagement_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o have_v none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a supper-doctrine_n though_o not_o so_o good_a to_o break_v fast_o on_o so_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o our_o reform_a religion_n in_o general_a that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plausible_a and_o pleasant_a a_o religion_n to_o live_v in_o as_o some_o other_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a comfortable_a religion_n to_o die_v in_o as_o be_v that_o which_o settle_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o true_a rock_n and_o give_v a_o sure_a foot_n to_o his_o faith_n when_o all_o the_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n do_v like_o sand_n fail_v and_o moulder_v away_o but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o may_v haply_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o relate_v what_o legacy_n he_o give_v therein_o to_o the_o church_n what_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o bequeath_v ad_fw-la pios_fw-la usus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v the_o pomp_n of_o will_n in_o these_o day_n but_o for_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o he_o that_o give_v all_o whilst_o he_o live_v even_o his_o very_a book_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o i_o think_v to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n worth_a be_v dispose_v to_o the_o library_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n diverse_a year_n before_o his_o death_n reserve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o only_o for_o his_o life_n time_n can_v not_o have_v much_o leave_v to_o bestow_v at_o his_o death_n only_o a_o name_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o that_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o ointment_n a_o name_n that_o fill_v the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o and_o i_o trust_v that_o even_a posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o it_o for_o 2._o for_o wisd_v 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n as_o he_o say_v be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v approve_v both_o with_o god_n and_o men._n when_o it_o be_v present_a man_n take_v example_n at_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o desire_v it_o it_o wear_v a_o crown_n and_o triumph_v for_o ever_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o strive_v for_o everlasting_a reward_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n though_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v at_o it_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v thus_o far_o with_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n for_o seldom_o do_v a_o man_n life_n and_o his_o end_n vary_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o thus_o much_o that_o have_v some_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o departure_n make_v a_o zealous_a and_o devout_a confession_n both_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n there_o present_a from_o who_o also_o he_o receive_v absolution_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o the_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o that_o divine_a prelate_n after_o he_o have_v take_v particular_a leave_n of_o all_o about_o he_o and_o give_v they_o respective_o both_o his_o counsel_n and_o benediction_n he_o speedy_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o pass_v not_o many_o month_n before_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o i_o last_o mention_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o who_o as_o he_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o most_o entire_a league_n of_o friendship_n not_o unlike_o that_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n describe_v to_o have_v be_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o saint_n basil_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v now_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v together_o in_o a_o far_o more_o firm_a and_o undivided_a society_n even_o that_o of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o geminum_fw-la sidus_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o light_n of_o our_o church_n comparable_a even_o to_o those_o primitive_a one_o who_o lustre_n and_o influence_n remain_v with_o this_o day_n so_o they_o have_v by_o this_o time_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n even_o to_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o now_o although_o a_o homer_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n epitaph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n due_a after_o
enlarge_v their_o work_n upon_o that_o object_n to_o the_o utter_a most_o he_o except_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n this_o be_v king_n david_n suit_n a_o hard_a suit_n you_o may_v oubt_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v you_o may_v doubt_v whether_o such_o indulgence_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o divine_a providence_n how_o he_o that_o see_v all_o can_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o any_o thing_n and_o how_o he_o can_v blot_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o i_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n show_v you_o the_o possibility_n which_o king_n david_n have_v of_o obtain_v his_o desire_n show_v you_o that_o such_o indulgence_n do_v not_o prejudice_n god_n providence_n and_o god_n providence_n not_o hinder_v such_o indulgence_n you_o have_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o text_n which_o i_o will_v now_o far_o unfold_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o edification_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v dark_a because_o figurative_a and_o may_v misguide_a if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v whereas_o then_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o face_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o gross_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n god_n in_o such_o phrase_n by_o a_o resemblance_n inform_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o incomparable_a essence_n consider_v then_o the_o use_n of_o our_o face_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n therein_o be_v the_o sense_n place_v of_o see_v hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o though_o they_o appear_v there_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v the_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o the_o soul_n that_o quicken_v the_o body_n philosophy_n teach_v that_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la videt_fw-la quae_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v sensible_a proof_n of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n leave_v and_o a_o ear_n yet_o there_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v they_o though_o he_o have_v proper_o no_o face_n he_o may_v have_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o face_n the_o power_n of_o discern_a thing_n a_o second_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o face_n be_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o lookingglass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v our_o affection_n this_o use_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v outward_o by_o our_o sense_n do_v inward_o content_a or_o discontent_n the_o evidence_n of_o either_o you_o may_v read_v in_o our_o countenance_n if_o it_o content_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o cheerful_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o wrathful_o if_o it_o discontent_a hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o face_n be_v use_v to_o note_v sometime_o god_n favour_n and_o sometime_o his_o anger_n according_a as_o that_o which_o be_v present_v before_o he_o do_v please_v or_o else_o displease_v out_o of_o both_o these_o use_n of_o the_o face_n apply_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o beflow_v it_o upon_o man_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o god_n as_o it_o beseem_v god_n according_a to_o the_o uncompoundednesse_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o second_o phrase_n of_o blot_v out_o which_o presuppose_v a_o book_n wherein_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v also_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o man_n who_o brittle_a memory_n make_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o help_n lest_o otherwise_o many_o of_o their_o affair_n shall_v either_o be_v forget_v by_o they_o or_o deny_v by_o other_o the_o book_n supply_v both_o these_o defect_n and_o what_o be_v enter_v there_o serve_v our_o own_o memory_n and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o we_o have_v proof_n hereof_o in_o our_o economic_n no_o good_a husband_n which_o take_v not_o this_o course_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o politic_n there_o be_v no_o well_o advise_v state_n that_o be_v without_o a_o register_n and_o make_v not_o use_v of_o annal_n and_o journals_n to_o apply_v this_o god_n be_v master_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v we_o may_v happy_o think_v that_o though_o he_o see_v all_o yet_o he_o may_v forget_v much_o to_o refute_v so_o vain_a a_o dream_n the_o scripture_n do_v remember_v his_o book_n not_o mean_v that_o his_o memory_n want_v a_o help_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o we_o be_v with_o such_o a_o help_n yea_o much_o more_o firm_a for_o our_o help_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o casualty_n as_o ourselves_o be_v but_o god_n book_n be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o himself_o be_v no_o more_o last_a than_o be_v his_o record_n we_o must_v therefore_o sublime_a our_o thought_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n book_n and_o fancy_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o i_o leave_v the_o phrase_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n providence_n intimate_v by_o these_o two_o phrase_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o act_n the_o first_o be_v omnia_fw-la novit_fw-la he_o have_v a_o ubiquitary_a eye_n all_o thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v naked_a before_o his_o eye_n elihu_n in_o job_n 34.21.22_o heb._n 4.13_o job._n 34.21.22_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o 139._o psal_n 139._o king_n david_n have_v make_v a_o whole_a psalm_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o god_n 23.19_o ecclus._n 23.19_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o few_o word_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n behold_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v the_o most_o secret_a part_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o ever_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o 30.1_o cap._n 30.1_o therefore_o do_v god_n in_o esay_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o he_o and_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n observe_v as_o a_o great_a folly_n in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n that_o he_o think_v a_o thicket_n of_o tree_n will_v hide_v he_o from_o god_n the_o same_o discase_v be_v inherit_v by_o his_o posterity_n we_o may_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o phrase_n 16._o â—om_n 1â—_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—0_n job._n 24.15_o 16._o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v sin_n call_v they_o work_v of_o darkness_n because_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o qui_fw-fr male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la adulterer_n and_o theive_n choose_v darkness_n when_o they_o will_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o silly_a wretch_n while_o they_o think_v no_o eye_n see_v they_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o 39.12_o 〈◊〉_d 23.19_o psal_n 39.12_o and_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o most_o inward_a thought_n for_o night_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o clear_a light_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o providence_n omnia_fw-la novit_fw-la he_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v omnia_fw-la notat_fw-la he_o make_v a_o record_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o book_n 3.5_o psal_n 139.16_o dan._n 7.10_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 20.12_o &_o cap._n 3.5_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o daniel_n in_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o platonist_n mundus_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la and_o idaeaes_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o very_a same_o but_o that_o which_o i_o principal_o observe_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v thing_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o but_o as_o solomon_n speak_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o their_o path_n yea_o he_o do_v make_v a_o record_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 16._o verse_n 16._o of_o the_o good_a you_o have_v a_o excellent_a place_n malach._n chap._n 3._o when_o the_o atheist_n have_v blaspheme_v than_o they_o
to_o the_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o sedes_fw-la religionis_fw-la but_o imperij_fw-la also_o it_o be_v the_o king_n royal_a chamber_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o residence_n there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n benjamin_n and_o the_o levite_n continue_v steadfast_a to_o it_o benjamin_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o levite_n maintenance_n depend_v on_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o their_o service_n be_v confine_v to_o go_v on_o five_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o two_o place_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v understand_v for_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n though_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prerogative_n belong_v unto_o she_o yet_o from_o she_o be_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o whole_a land_n yea_o unto_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o in_o whatsoever_o country_n a_o israelite_n dwell_v he_o be_v free_a of_o jerusalem_n you_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o reubenite_n 22._o â—shua_fw-la 22._o gadite_n and_o half_a pribe_n of_o munasses_n when_o they_o be_v challenge_v for_o idolatry_n because_o they_o erect_v a_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n before_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o their_o own_o in_o heritance_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a act_v 2._o where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v jews_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v reckon_v some_o of_o africa_n some_o of_o asia_n some_o of_o europe_n and_o further_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n philo_n judaeus_fw-la in_o his_o embassy_n to_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o a_o motive_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a unto_o jerusalem_n because_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v preserve_v many_o nation_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n live_v disperse_v final_o these_o place_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o divine_n observe_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v that_o be_v then_o know_v 2._o gent._n 2._o so_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n so_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v easy_o be_v repair_v unto_o by_o those_o that_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o it_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o place_n according_a to_o the_o history_n but_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o type_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o king_n david_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o corporal_a place_n his_o eye_n pierce_v far_o even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v therein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o these_o name_n i_o may_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o take_v up_o the_o last_o eight_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n be_v delineate_v or_o the_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o revelation_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o perspicuity_n but_o both_o of_o those_o place_n be_v dark_a i_o will_v point_v you_o out_o plain_o one_o in_o saint_n peter_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n etc._n etc._n he_o allege_v the_o word_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o show_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v as_o much_o of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n say_v he_o that_o be_v above_o 4._o gal._n 4._o or_o from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o place_n be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o signification_n 12.22_o chap._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o mount_v zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o place_n there_o be_v store_n in_o the_o prophet_n i_o come_v to_o more_o profitable_a matter_n ecce_fw-la typum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la behold_v the_o correspondency_n that_o must_v be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o those_o place_n those_o place_n be_v hilly_a and_o have_v the_o valley_n of_o gehinnon_n under_o they_o â—5_n chap._n â—5_n i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o better_a moral_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 3.7_o coloss_n 3.7_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o thought_n gronel_v upon_o the_o earth_n bend_v towards_o hell_n god_n will_v have_v we_o raise_v our_o thought_n and_o testify_v that_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o correspondency_n be_v take_v from_o moriah_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v see_v 76._o psal_n 76._o in_o inda_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n without_o the_o chureh_n though_o god_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o gracious_a revelation_n not_o by_o that_o transform_a revelation_n whereby_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o icsus_n christ_n do_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o three_o correspondency_n stand_v in_o the_o union_n whereupon_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o observe_v the_o incorporation_n of_o the_o gentile_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v be_v saint_n paul_n mean_v as_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o for_o while_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v diverse_a city_n there_o be_v no_o open_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o as_o afterward_o there_o be_v 6._o cap_n 3._o v._o 6._o howsoever_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n i_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o four_o correspondency_n stand_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o city_n for_o it_o be_v sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o regnum_fw-la and_o sacerdotium_fw-la 5._o exod._n 19_o revel_v 5._o first_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o church_n bear_v a_o kingly_a mind_n free_a from_o coercion_n yet_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o accord_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la iusto_fw-la 9_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 9_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o do_v thing_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o will_v do_v well_o though_o they_o have_v not_o law_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a kingly_a mind_n but_o as_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v kingly_a so_o must_v it_o be_v priestly_a also_o all_o our_o service_n must_v be_v sacrifice_n we_o must_v prefent_v they_o at_o god_n altar_n and_o we_o must_v offer_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n separate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v it_o unto_o himself_o neither_o will_v god_n ever_o do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o king_n except_o he_o do_v expect_v honour_n from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v his_o priest_n the_o five_o correspondency_n stand_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o prerogative_n though_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o jerusalem_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o redound_v unto_o the_o whole_a land_n yea_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n 10._o act._n 10._o saint_n peter_n have_v moralize_v this_o to_o our_o hand_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o wheresoever_o we_o live_v we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerufalem_n the_o last_o correspondency_n stand_v in_o the_o situation_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o
to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n god_n do_v testify_v it_o to_o the_o corporal_a zion_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n and_o jerusalem_n 7._o 1._o chron_n 7._o he_o do_v testify_v it_o by_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v militant_a and_o he_o will_v testify_v it_o more_o plentiful_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o when_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n mark_v here_o a_o correction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o you_o hear_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v neither_o require_v nor_o accept_v here_o you_o find_v the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o contrary_a for_o there_o they_o be_v refuse_v in_o casu_fw-la in_o a_o case_n wherein_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v and_o they_o be_v also_o refuse_v opposite_a if_o the_o moral_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o here_o we_o have_v no_o such_o case_n no_o such_o opposition_n god_n do_v accept_v they_o under_o the_o law_n as_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o king_n david_n first_o undertake_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o his_o undertake_v for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o word_n they_o it_o refer_v to_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o that_o have_v the_o benefit_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o acknowledgement_n before_o it_o be_v ego_fw-la the_o king_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n i_o will_v teach_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v illi_fw-la my_o kingdom_n priest_n and_o people_n both_o shall_v be_v as_o religion_n as_o myself_o and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n when_o god_n be_v good_a to_o both_o david_n undertake_v for_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a for_o they_o shall_v offer_v bullock_n a_o bullocke_n be_v a_o fair_a emblem_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrihce_n for_o it_o fignifi_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o be_v fruitful_a or_o it_o come_v of_o parah_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n nor_o be_v put_v to_o any_o drudgery_n and_o such_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v that_o serve_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o not_o servile_a abound_v in_o good_a work_n but_o not_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o word_n first_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o offiring_n second_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o offerer_n among_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o fair_a be_v the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o fair_a be_v the_o bullock_n god_n command_v no_o sacrifice_n thet_z be_v great_a than_o that_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o hosea_n do_v moralize_v this_o sacrifice_n 19_o heb._n 13._o hos_fw-la 19_o call_v it_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o by_o calf_n be_v these_o bullock_n mean_v we_o may_v add_v that_o see_v bullock_n be_v the_o great_a of_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v think_v that_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v too_o good_a for_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o offering_n of_o the_o best_a the_o bullock_n be_v not_o only_o the_o fair_a offer_v but_o the_o fittet_v for_o these_o offerer_n you_o shall_v read_v leutt._n 3._o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v offend_v either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o see_v they_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v best_a beseem_v they_o but_o that_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o gratulatorie_a but_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v thankful_a sure_o to_o he_o that_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o god_n they_o shall_v offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n have_v iuterest_n in_o the_o promise_n they_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o zion_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o butld_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o will_v offer_v unto_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o altar_n the_o altar_n that_o be_v erect_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o be_v god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o where_o god_n be_v there_o be_v his_o altar_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confine_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o service_n also_o 12.33_o deut._n 12.33_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v every_o where_n the_o ceremonial_a altar_n be_v go_v but_o the_o moral_a thereof_o abide_v where_o christ_n be_v thither_o must_v we_o bend_v our_o service_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o hallow_v our_o sacrifice_n on_o he_o and_o by_o he_o must_v we_o present_v it_o unto_o god_n again_o the_o altar_n do_v note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o private_o to_o recount_v god_n blessing_n we_o must_v divulge_v they_o public_o though_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o private_a altar_n yet_o god_n have_v none_o but_o in_o a_o public_a place_n therefore_o the_o setuice_n must_v needs_o be_v public_a that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o altar_n add_v the_o bullock_n and_o the_o altar_n together_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v operaria_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la the_o hand_n shall_v testify_v the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v thankful_a not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o also_o and_o indeed_o god_n do_v good_a to_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v he_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o david_n in_o his_o own_o vow_n make_v god_n praise_v the_o upshot_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n must_v not_o desire_v prosperity_n otherwise_o then_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v subordinate_a all_o thing_n unto_o he_o otherwise_o we_o substitute_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o idolatry_n from_o which_o david_n do_v free_a his_o kingdom_n in_o say_v they_o shall_v offer_v at_o god_n altar_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thankfulness_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v david_n undertake_v for_o both_o he_o undertake_v to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o other_o for_o mark_v how_o resolute_o he_o speak_v thou_o shall_v be_v please_v they_o shall_v offer_v vox_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o fiduciae_fw-la he_o believe_v it_o assure_o and_o therefore_o do_v confident_o affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v their_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o if_o our_o service_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o he_o will_v never_o refuse_v what_o himself_o command_v and_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v thankful_a if_o god_n do_v it_o that_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a effect_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o so_o thankful_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o either_o i_o have_v sufficient_o open_v the_o promise_n unto_o you_o one_o thing_n remain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o promise_n shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n then_o which_o be_v set_v before_o either_o of_o the_o undertake_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v theu_n shall_v they_o offer_v etc._n etc._n except_o god_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v fulfil_v touch_v the_o ceremony_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o many_o thousand_o of_o bullock_n be_v offer_v 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o and_o god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n tell_v he_o how_o well_o he_o be_v please_v therewith_o and_o touch_v the_o moral_a though_o in_o figurative_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v fair_o set_v down_o ezek._n 20._o and_o malac_n 3._o you_o have_v it_o in_o a_o short_a sentence_n psal_n 110._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 18.20_o math._n 18.20_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o brief_a
one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o constancy_n thereof_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n 8._o cant._n chap_n 8._o the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v be_v contemn_v abhorret_fw-la vera_fw-la charitas_fw-la omne_fw-la distrahentia_fw-la pereat_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la dissidium_fw-la volunt_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_n to_o morrow_n nec_fw-la ita_fw-la amare_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osuri_fw-la manente_fw-la bonitate_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exigente_fw-la superiore_fw-la lege_fw-la aut_fw-la patriae_fw-la aut_fw-la religionis_fw-la i_o have_v competent_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o bernard_n bernard_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quality_n but_o the_o exercise_n that_o come_v under_o the_o commandment_n ubicunque_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dilectio_fw-la requiritur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la extgitur_fw-la dilectio_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la charitas_fw-la operis_fw-la 10._o gal._n 5._o deut._n 10._o the_o quality_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charitatis_fw-la efficax_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o circumcise_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o charity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o move_v without_o qualify_a they_o as_o peter_n lombard_n erroneous_o think_v he_o improve_v our_o charity_n too_o far_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n carth._n expla_fw-la 11_o ad_fw-la carth._n &_o substantialis_fw-la charitas_fw-la that_fw-mi accidentalem_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v god_n which_o be_v charity_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o charity_n but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v employ_v it_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o grace_n we_o have_v our_o ability_n for_o action_n and_o the_o parable_n will_v tell_v we_o what_o will_v be_v our_o doom_n if_o we_o hide_v our_o talon_n but_o the_o commandment_n be_v affirmative_a and_o therefore_o tenet_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la we_o must_v never_o be_v without_o a_o love_a disposition_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o manifest_v it_o but_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v us._n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n you_o must_v now_o hear_v to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v love_v and_o this_o thou_o be_v israel_n so_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n harken_v o_o israel_n thou_o shall_v love_v 6._o deut._n 6._o it_o be_v give_v then_o to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o israel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o seal_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o where_o satan_n reign_v there_o satanisme_n that_o be_v hatred_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a charity_n 13.35_o john_n 13.35_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o follower_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 4._o cant_n 2_o 4._o if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o church_n now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o banner_n keep_v every_o soldier_n to_o his_o own_o station_n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a by_o every_o one_o good_a order_n and_o we_o never_o break_v our_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o hazard_v the_o whole_a by_o our_o disorder_n but_o we_o do_v it_o through_o want_n of_o charity_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o member_n must_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o understand_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o hatred_n and_o charity_n distinguish_v carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o by_o charity_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.10_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o sola_fw-la charitas_fw-la dividit_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la regniaeterni_fw-la trinit_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o silios_fw-la perditionis_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n except_o we_o entertain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o delight_v in_o hatred_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v range_v with_o those_o which_o be_v hateful_a but_o who_o charge_n be_v this_o who_o be_v he_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v love_v sure_o it_o be_v god_n charge_n he_o lay_v this_o commandment_n upon_o his_o church_n do_v you_o hear_v it_o and_o not_o wonder_v at_o it_o god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o may_v give_v what_o law_n please_v he_o unto_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v yet_o see_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v he_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o charge_n upon_o his_o church_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o love_n than_o which_o kind_n of_o command_n nihil_fw-la facilius_fw-la nihil_fw-la foelicius_fw-la none_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a etc._n chap._n 38._o etc._n etc._n none_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o what_o difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o love_n if_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n and_o press_v he_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v bid_v he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v answer_v alas_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o ignorant_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v bid_v he_o build_v such_o a_o temple_n as_o salomon_n be_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o so_o many_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o other_o precious_a stuff_n he_o may_v say_v alas_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o root_v out_o all_o infidel_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v answer_v alas_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o to_o many_o like_a commandment_n he_o may_v plead_v some_o excuse_n but_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v no_o man_n have_v any_o excuse_n to_o plead_v but_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n yea_o no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o love_n though_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a weak_a one_o etc._n etc._n come_v there_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v love_v as_o well_o as_o a_o rich_a a_o ignorant_a as_o a_o wise_a a_o weak_a as_o a_o strong_a especial_o see_v though_o charity_n consist_v of_o beneficentia_fw-la aswell_o as_o benevolentia_fw-la good_a deed_n aswell_o as_o good_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n allow_v for_o want_n of_o good_a deed_n 8._o â—_o cor._n 8._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a will_n for_o he_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o although_o god_n have_v dispense_v his_o temporal_a blessing_n unequal_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a he_o will_v have_v common_a unto_o all_o i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n among_o which_o charity_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o by_o it_o though_o there_o be_v otherwise_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n yet_o may_v they_o easy_o be_v bring_v together_o neither_o be_v love_n only_o a_o easy_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o do_v facilitate_v other_o thing_n our_o do_v our_o suffering_n both_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o charity_n let_v a_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o it_o grow_v present_o tedious_a but_o love_n take_v away_o all_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o painful_a life_n that_o jacob_n live_v under_o laban_n as_o he_o show_v in_o genes_n 20._o gen_n 29_o vers_fw-la 20._o 31._o yet_o the_o seven_o year_n that_o he_o serve_v for_o rachel_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o she_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o
perfection_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n second_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o perfection_n wherhence_o will_v arise_v a_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o just_a reason_n why_o this_o first_o commandment_n be_v call_v great_a i_o begin_v with_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o question_n of_o virtue_n divine_n require_v a_o double_a perfection_n one_o partium_fw-la the_o other_o graduum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n in_o man_n which_o must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n in_o those_o part_n must_v arise_v unto_o its_o full_a pitch_n this_o text_n require_v both_o these_o perfection_n in_o charity_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o heart_n mind_n soul_n strength_n unto_o these_o all_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a ability_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o part_n of_o man_n that_o must_v not_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o perfection_n i_o have_v speak_v when_o i_o show_v you_o the_o seat_n of_o love_n i_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v in_o our_o charity_n a_o perfection_n of_o part_n that_o with_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n the_o text_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o every_o of_o those_o part_n to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o must_v also_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o therewith_o and_o this_o perfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n all_o which_o be_v add_v to_o heart_n mind_n soul_n strength_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o it_o a_o commandment_n be_v the_o soon_o admit_v if_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v i_o will_v therefore_o first_o discover_v the_o ground_n upon_o the_o reasonablesse_n whereof_o this_o great_a measure_n be_v require_v the_o ground_n be_v twofold_a there_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o another_o in_o vs._n the_o ground_n that_o be_v find_v in_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o text_n as_o moses_n have_v deliver_v it_o and_o saint_n mark_v have_v repeat_v it_o the_o preface_n be_v harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o one_o therefore_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o love_n he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n unto_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o endure_v any_o corrival_n herein_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o object_n be_v only_o he_o that_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o have_v we_o many_o lord-god_n than_o may_v we_o have_v many_o object_n of_o our_o love_n the_o object_n can_v no_o more_o be_v multipliced_a than_o he_o can_v take_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o title_n asunder_o and_o you_o shall_v sin_v onenes_n and_o intirenes_n therein_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n which_o import_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o goodness_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o be_v be_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o also_o no_o one_o share_v with_o he_o herein_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o all_o be_v so_o be_v he_o of_o goodness_n 17._o math._n 1â—_n 17._o of_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o he_o and_o moses_n that_o all_o which_o he_o make_v and_o he_o make_v all_o be_v exceed_o good_a 1._o gen._n 1._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o and_o if_o from_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v it_o honestum_fw-la iucundum_fw-la or_o utile_a so_o that_o we_o can_v seek_v nothing_o without_o he_o 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o which_o we_o may_v not_o find_v in_o he_o and_o find_v it_o much_o more_o eminent_o neither_o can_v we_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o in_o have_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o abundant_a amends_n for_o as_o he_o be_v one_o so_o he_o be_v all_o 33._o aug._n manual_n cap._n 33._o all_o good_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n &_o bonorum_fw-la totum_fw-la totaliter_fw-la diligendum_fw-la we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o be_v whole_o he_o that_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o for_o the_o name_n god_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o import_v the_o three_o person_n what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v that_o he_o be_v only_o and_o gracious_o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n say_v christ_n for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o father_n even_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o math._n 23_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o love_a father_n no_o such_o tender_a bowel_n to_o be_v find_v no_o not_o in_o most_o natural_a and_o indulgent_a parent_n as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v god_n the_o son_n he_o be_v vnicus_fw-la &_o unicè_fw-la dilectus_fw-la a_o only_a son_n only_o beget_v most_o dear_o belove_v we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v adopt_v be_v accept_v but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o jesus_n be_v not_o divide_v how_o often_o do_v he_o proclaim_v it_o in_o isay_n beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n 43._o isey_n 43._o neither_o be_v christ_n divide_v he_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n that_o can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o only_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v pacify_v god_n final_o the_o only_a king_n that_o can_v subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o three_o person_n less_o vnus_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o derive_v all_o grace_n from_o he_o 11._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o be_v they_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o grace_n of_o edification_n he_o work_v all_o and_o he_o work_v in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o leader_n our_o comforter_n our_o sanctifier_n our_o supporter_n we_o i_o say_v for_o which_o be_v the_o last_o note_n in_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v lord_n or_o god_n that_o be_v one_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o unto_o we_o have_v they_o appropriate_v their_o oneness_n for_o they_o be_v to_o no_o other_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o church_n they_o communicate_v their_o all_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o common_a and_o several_a good_a so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a thereof_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o you_o have_v well_o heed_v what_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ground_n in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n why_o he_o shall_v challenge_v all_o our_o love_n let_v we_o come_v now_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o ground_n thereof_o we_o can_v find_v there_o when_o the_o question_n be_v move_v unto_o christ_n whether_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o not_o he_o call_v for_o the_o coin_n and_o ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bare_a and_o when_o they_o answer_v he_o caesar_n he_o reply_v give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o he_o add_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n if_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n why_o coin_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n where_o god_n image_n be_v find_v there_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o now_o god_n image_n be_v find_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o image_n so_o that_o all_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n a_o second_o way_n be_v god_n image_n in_o we_o by_o grace_n for_o our_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o second_o creation_n wherein_o we_o be_v reform_v unto_o that_o image_n according_a to_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v us._n all_o then_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n our_o soul_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o all_o the_o exaction_n be_v but_o reasonable_a si_fw-mi totum_fw-la exigit_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la fecit_fw-la refecit_fw-la te_fw-la sure_o saint_n paul_n think_v so_o when_o he_o will_v
sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o possession_n it_o be_v never_o 3_o basil_n lib_n â—_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr civit_n deiliâ—_n 20_o cap._n 10._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la assumptione_n serm._n 3_o no_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v ever_o see_v we_o must_v not_o then_o confound_v the_o hierarchicall_a and_o the_o mystical_a priesthood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n each_o must_v keep_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o as_o we_o must_v in_o our_o private_a be_v religious_a as_o priest_n in_o serve_v god_n so_o we_o must_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o a_o man_n lawful_a call_n be_v not_o as_o anabaptist_n dream_v his_o own_o conceit_a ability_n but_o a_o mission_n and_o commission_n from_o lawful_a superior_n without_o such_o a_o call_v i_o say_v we_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o pastoral_a function_n final_o the_o public_a king_n and_o priest_n must_v neither_o of_o they_o abuse_v these_o title_n neither_o of_o they_o must_v wrest_v this_o place_n the_o romanist_n be_v careful_a to_o remember_v king_n that_o they_o play_v not_o priest_n they_o amplify_v vzziahs_n example_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v they_o do_v aswell_o remember_v christ_n speech_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v 12.14_o john_n 18.36_o luke_n 12.14_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o man_z who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n they_o will_v not_o so_o often_o be_v priest_n usurp_v upon_o the_o sword_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n christ_n tell_v saint_n peter_n 26.52_o math._n 26.52_o and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o one_o day_n true_a the_o priest_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o tyrannize_v shall_v one_o day_n work_v his_o ruin_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n state_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o person_n israel_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o indeed_o king_n who_o be_v priest_n such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v describe_v how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v holy_a especial_o see_v the_o person_n that_o communicate_v in_o those_o title_n be_v the_o firstborn_a 13._o exod._n 13._o for_o the_o firstborn_a by_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v 18._o exod_n 30._o cap._n 2_o cap._n 1_o 18._o but_o oleum_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la holy_a oil_n what_o be_v their_o person_n but_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremie_n call_v they_o god_n first-fruit_n and_o saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5_o 27._o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o spouse_n be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a white_a linen_n 26._o revel_v 19_o 8._o esay_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prophet_n she_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n final_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 101._o â—sal_n 101._o king_n david_n require_v virtue_n in_o his_o servant_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o how_o much_o more_o god_n to_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v abide_v upon_o thy_o holy_a hill_n god_n answer_v he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v holiness_n origen_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o vessel_n a_o vestment_n now_o those_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a so_o must_v a_o man_n be_v first_o separate_v from_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o must_v not_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 17._o col._n 3.2_o john_n 17._o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 5.11_o 1._o john_n 2.15_o ephes_n 5.11_o he_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v his_o separation_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o holiness_n the_o second_o be_v dedication_n his_o life_n must_v be_v devote_a unto_o god_n christianity_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o reduce_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o ephes_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n if_o a_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n and_o mis-shape_n he_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v just_a blame_n yes_o sure_o for_o he_o occasion_v stranger_n to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o king_n person_n because_o of_o his_o ill_a favour_a portraiture_n and_o shall_v a_o christian_a escape_n punishment_n who_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o christ_n if_o infidel_n blaspheme_v christ_n while_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o counterfeit_n he_o shall_v not_o wherefore_o faciamus_fw-la de_fw-fr terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la faith_n saint_n chrysostome_n 332._o in_o matth._n 12._o tem._n 2_o p._n 332._o let_v we_o represent_v heaven_n in_o earth_n let_v we_o so_o live_v as_o that_o man_n may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorisie_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n holiness_n be_v the_o true_a characterize_n quality_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o faithful_a 61._o just_a martyr_n ad_fw-la diognâ—t_fw-la p._n â—97_n 〈◊〉_d in_o apolog._n p._n 61._o and_o infidel_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o place_n in_o apparel_n in_o diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o charity_n in_o piety_n in_o obedience_n in_o patience_n in_o every_o christian_a virtue_n whatsoever_o show_v a_o man_n make_v if_o he_o want_v these_o virtue_n he_o be_v but_o like_o the_o jugglers_n ape_n which_o be_v attire_v like_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o dance_v curious_o to_o his_o master_n instrument_n deceive_v the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n until_o one_o espy_v the_o fraud_n throw_v a_o few_o date_n upon_o the_o stage_n which_o the_o ape_n no_o soon_o espy_v but_o he_o tear_v all_o his_o vizard_n and_o fall_v to_o bis_fw-la victual_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o his_o master_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o proverb_n a_o ape_n be_v a_o ape_n though_o he_o be_v clad_v never_o so_o gay_o nyssen_n apply_v it_o unto_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n christiana_n tom._n 2._o the_o professione_n christiana_n and_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o vanity_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v betray_v where_o there_o treasure_n be_v but_o let_v they_o remember_v the_o proverb_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o man_n to_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a origen_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrilege_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v that_o vow_a himself_o in_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o god_n word_n in_o the_o law_n 4â—_n lenit_fw-la 11.44_o math._n 5_o 4â—_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o with_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a sin_n must_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n because_o we_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n you_o see_v how_o the_o good_a which_o god_n offer_v to_o israel_n be_v specify_v you_o must_v next_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v amplify_v that_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n eritis_fw-la mihi_fw-la as_o the_o proprietary_n be_v so_o do_v the_o value_n of_o a_o thing_n rise_v he_o add_v to_o the_o worth_n at_o least_o to_o the_o esteem_n thereof_o though_o man_n only_o to_o the_o esteem_n yet_o god_n also_o to_o the_o worth_n for_o he_o can_v proportion_v the_o creature_n worth_a answerable_a to_o his_o esteem_n he_o who_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o handy_a work_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v declare_v his_o glory_n much_o more_o in_o the_o
church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 45._o they_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o my_o praise_n and_o indeed_o of_o what_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v with_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o it_o he_o be_v become_v a_o father_n unto_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o tender_v every_o member_n thereof_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o and_o make_v he_o the_o bridgeroome_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v he_o send_v to_o guide_v to_o comfort_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v mini_v spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 12.28_o 1._o â—ct_n 5.4_o a_o immarescible_a crown_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o give_v we_o power_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o we_o be_v king_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o our_o priesthood_n 16._o james_n 5_o 16._o that_o be_v as_o evident_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o he_o sacrifice_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n 14._o feuci_n 7_o 14._o final_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n we_o that_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o we_o be_v dear_a to_o great_a man_n great_a if_o we_o be_v but_o petty_a lord_n think_v not_o mean_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v but_o priest_n unto_o baal_n and_o look_v big_a if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o pharisie_n how_o happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v ourselves_o that_o be_v make_v king_n of_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o our_o divine_a priesthood_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o true_a holiness_n when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o dust_n and_o ash_n weak_a and_o wicked_a one_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o i_o o_o lord_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o thou_o and_o sing_v the_o virgin_n hymn_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o under_o the_o cross_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldling_n we_o be_v repute_v worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o oppress_v we_o with_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n scoff_n at_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v in_o we_o and_o repute_v all_o our_o devotion_n to_o be_v but_o madness_n when_o they_o traduce_v we_o as_o samaritans_n as_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n yea_o as_o instrument_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o condemn_v we_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n as_o pestilent_a fellow_n traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n eritis_fw-la mihi_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n but_o i_o go_v on_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o much_o good_a but_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v not_o yet_o amount_v to_o a_o prerogative_n that_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n above_o all_o people_n when_o we_o have_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v better_a than_o they_o have_v any_o then_o have_v we_o obtain_v a_o prerogative_n and_o this_o be_v israel_n case_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o catholic_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o abraham_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n promise_n be_v catholic_a to_o adam_n though_o cain_n play_v the_o apostata_fw-la it_o be_v catholic_n also_o to_o noah_n but_o his_o child_n fall_v away_o therefore_o when_o god_n revive_v it_o unto_o abraham_n he_o make_v it_o but_o particular_a and_o israel_n only_o be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o juda_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n verb._n athanas_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verb._n not_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v if_o they_o will_v become_v israelites_n but_o ordinary_o none_o but_o israelite_n or_o proselyte_n have_v part_n in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o law_n speak_v thus_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a 4._o deut._n 4._o who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n that_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n and_o the_o psalmist_n god_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n 147._o psal_n 147._o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o but_o especial_o chapter_n 32._o see_v then_o god_n do_v compare_v one_o nation_n unto_o all_o people_n and_o prefer_v it_o he_o do_v extol_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v singular_a and_o if_o singular_a than_o a_o prerogative_n and_o because_o singular_a and_o a_o prerogative_n the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v sure_o in_o worldly_a thing_n we_o think_v so_o for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v any_o gist_n or_o good_a which_o other_o have_v not_o who_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o much_o for_o the_o rareness_n as_o for_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o i_o will_v we_o do_v pass_v as_o true_a a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o heavenly_a treasure_n sure_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o pone_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la signaculum_fw-la 8._o cant_n 8._o say_v the_o spouse_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n and_o in_o her_o plea_n populus_fw-la tuus_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o be_v thou_o enen_fw-la the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n 63._o esay_n 63._o as_o god_n do_v honour_v we_o above_o other_o so_o will_v he_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o special_a favour_n put_v now_o together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n offer_v with_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v israel_n and_o they_o will_v yield_v we_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o prefer_v before_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n and_o to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o point_n to_o your_o private_a meditation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o full_a if_o you_o add_v the_o next_o particular_a unto_o it_o for_o that_o also_o be_v considerable_a in_o your_o contemplation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o god_n offer_v be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o be_v gracious_a i_o gather_v it_o first_o out_o of_o vos_fw-fr 7_o deut_n 7_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v you_o neither_o the_o most_o nor_o the_o best_a of_o people_n moses_n from_o god_n tell_v they_o so_o bondslave_n in_o egypt_n and_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o satan_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a nation_n more_o base_a in_o mind_n then_o in_o condition_n and_o therefore_o god_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o his_o free_a love_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n et_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la dignis_fw-la res_fw-la mage_fw-la digna_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o less_o worth_a there_o appear_v in_o the_o receiver_n the_o more_o grace_n do_v there_o shine_v from_o the_o giver_n as_o israel_n want_n of_o worth_n make_v the_o gift_n gracious_a so_o also_o be_v it_o gracious_a in_o that_o god_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o make_v the_o choice_n out_o of_o any_o want_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o say_v god_n all_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o same_o by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o
quaerenda_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la what_o god_n be_v be_v a_o lesson_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v what_o god_n will_v be_v a_o second_o mystery_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v that_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o gal._n 4._o for_o god_n appear_v then_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o veil_n wherewith_o moses_n cover_v his_o face_n 2._o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v save_v knowledge_n as_o appear_v heb._n 11._o yet_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o three_o mystery_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n 33._o chap._n 33._o which_o in_o deuteronomic_a be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n very_o pierce_v and_o very_o scorch_a it_o enter_v far_o in_o search_v of_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v never_o know_v 7.7_o heb._n 4.12_o rom._n 7.7_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o lust_n be_v sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o the_o law_n be_v pierce_v because_o fiery_a so_o be_v it_o scorch_v also_o it_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o conscience_n who_o it_o find_v guilty_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o bear_v act_v 15._o saint_n austin_n observe_v well_o brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o euangelij_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la although_o both_o these_o affection_n beseem_v both_o testament_n and_o he_o that_o love_v must_v fear_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v must_v love_v yet_o fear_n be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o love_n be_v in_o the_o new_a we_o have_v not_o say_v saint_n paul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n 8.15_o rom_n 8.15_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o two_o testament_n to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v in_o nonage_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a age_n 4._o gal_n 4._o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nonage_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n yet_o be_v he_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n his_o father_n afford_v he_o a_o more_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o more_o liberal_a maintenance_n even_o so_o under_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o scant_v of_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n she_o be_v more_o free_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n final_o hereunto_o look_v the_o difference_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v between_o mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_n zion_n heb._n 12._o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o compare_v they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o may_v also_o conceive_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o good_a sort_n manifest_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_n so_o do_v the_o cloud_n signify_v that_o out_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a we_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o manner_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a for_o god_n come_v first_o to_o grace_n moses_n who_o he_o design_v lawgiver_n to_o israel_n or_o rather_o referendarie_n of_o that_o law_n which_o himself_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o grace_v he_o two_o way_n first_o in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o so_o say_v the_o text_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o moses_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n the_o people_n in_o the_o bottom_n now_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o but_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n not_o into_o the_o bottom_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n god_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o grace_n be_v yet_o great_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n god_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v do_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v he_o more_o honour_n than_o hereby_o be_v by_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o here_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o people_n but_o only_o of_o his_o speak_n with_o moses_n yet_o deut._n 5._o verse_n 5._o moses_n himself_o say_v that_o god_n talk_v also_o with_o they_o and_o here_o we_o read_v that_o god_n so_o talk_v with_o moses_n as_o that_o he_o talk_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n when_o here_o we_o read_v of_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n only_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o mediator_n ship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o honour_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o band_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o where_o moses_n say_v deut._n 5._o that_o god_n talk_v with_o the_o people_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n intend_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o out_o of_o both_o place_n compare_v together_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o two_o table_n but_o also_o as_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n law_n as_o he_o shall_v report_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o bring_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o god_n utter_v the_o law_n to_o he_o in_o their_o hear_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n will_v hardly_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o that_o know_a principle_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la man_n have_v their_o error_n and_o their_o private_a end_n therefore_o their_o project_n be_v entertain_v with_o jealousy_n that_o they_o mistake_v or_o intend_v their_o own_o good_a but_o if_o a_o law_n be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v god_n pleasure_n we_o ready_o submit_v because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v upon_o this_o principle_n those_o famous_a lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o persuade_v their_o people_n that_o they_o have_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o some_o divine_a power_n by_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o law-giving_a minos_n with_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n with_o apollo_n numa_n with_o aegeria_n etc._n etc._n mahomet_n can_v never_o have_v make_v his_o alcoran_n so_o currant_n but_o by_o that_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o come_v familiar_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o which_o to_o the_o people_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heretic_n old_a and_o new_a have_v have_v their_o enthusiasticall_a guide_n papistical_a pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v much_o of_o this_o kind_n abuse_v of_o that_o sacred_a principle_n but_o to_o the_o point_n when_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o two_o demonstration_n he_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o he_o the_o one_o of_o miracle_n the_o other_o of_o oracle_n so_o do_v he_o establish_v that_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o moses_n first_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v
they_o be_v native_a and_o not_o elective_a they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o most_o free_a absolute_a power_n and_o such_o christ_n be_v natus_fw-la rex_fw-la it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o my_o text_n and_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v to_o present_v he_o matth._n 2._o ask_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n nay_o christ_n himself_o when_o pilate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n reply_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o pilate_n set_v up_o this_o stile_n over_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v though_o he_o be_v much_o importune_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o clear_a esay_n 32._o jer._n 23._o but_o special_o dan._n 7._o all_o of_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n a_o kingly_a power_n such_o a_o power_n as_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o word_n as_o curious_a and_o scoff_a atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v or_o resist_v his_o authority_n as_o proud_a pharaoh_n and_o senacheribs_n christ_n can_v brook_v neither_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n so_o here_o be_v a_o addition_n unto_o his_o title_n his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v term_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o indeed_o christ_n pedigree_n be_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n fetch_v from_o king_n david_n himself_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o prophet_n even_o david_n himself_o sometime_o and_o sometime_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n final_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v that_o which_o david_n have_v christ_n have_v not_o and_o what_o david_n have_v not_o christ_n have_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n david_n have_v not_o his_o kingdom_n be_v temporal_a how_o then_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o succession_n christ_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n yet_o see_v the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o lawgiver_n go_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v down_o we_o can_v find_v a_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n we_o can_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o literal_o but_o if_o mystical_o we_o may_v and_o st._n paul_n rule_n be_v our_o guide_n all_o thing_n yea_o and_o person_n too_o if_o they_o be_v eminent_a come_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o type_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o have_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v st._n bernard_n rule_n be_v true_a this_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o christ_n sit_v on_o be_v not_o sedes_fw-la typica_fw-la but_o vera_fw-la not_o corporalis_fw-la but_o spiritualis_fw-la not_o temporalis_fw-la but_o aeterna_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o illa_fw-la be_v huius_fw-la imago_fw-la the_o temporal_a of_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o typical_a of_o the_o true_a throne_n david_n state_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a analogy_n between_o the_o person_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n as_o both_o be_v king_n david_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o king_n long_o before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n for_o though_o he_o do_v many_o act_n of_o a_o governor_n prophetical_a and_o priestly_a yet_o few_o regal_a act_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o those_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o rather_o with_o the_o efficacy_n than_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n for_o his_o outward_a man_n represent_v nothing_o less_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n conjoin_v and_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o now_o do_v he_o govern_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n between_o david_n unction_n too_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o be_v that_o a_o troublesome_a time_n few_o quiet_a day_n have_v he_o be_v persecute_v both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n by_o saul_n by_o his_o servant_n even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o by_o many_o affliction_n all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a cross_n and_o as_o david_n so_o christ_n the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o his_o crown_n the_o sharp_a be_v his_o cross_n three_o as_o king_n david_n first_o possess_v only_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o after_o some_o year_n the_o ten_o tribe_n even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o first_o possess_v only_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o some_o time_n enlarge_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o gentile_n four_o david_n be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n spend_v many_o year_n in_o repress_v the_o foe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n philistine_n amonite_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o length_n fate_n down_o in_o peace_n and_o rule_v with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o much_o prosperity_n even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v there_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n subdue_a his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o free_v his_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n in_o much_o peace_n and_o joy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a analogy_n be_v observable_a in_o compare_v of_o christ_n and_o david_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o comparison_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o hyperbole_n read_v the_o 89._o psalm_n the_o 72._o psalm_n the_o 132._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o king_n david_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o great_a than_o david_n and_o indeed_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v in_o these_o real_a allegory_n or_o type_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o corporal_a part_n but_o quodammodo_fw-la in_o a_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o truth_n appear_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o some_o divine_n observe_v 37_o ezâ—k_n 21.26_o 37_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v not_o that_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n for_o his_o son_n and_o indeed_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o the_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v for_o his_o son_n his_o son_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o immediate_a son_n otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o type_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v make_v for_o his_o son_n which_o in_o appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v isaac_n but_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o seed_n be_v christ_n well_o then_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o church_n and_o therein_o christ_n sit_v as_o in_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o here_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o corporal_a kingdom_n and_o turn_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o type_n st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o moral_n imply_v as_o much_o all_o sound_a thing_n and_o person_n spiritual_a gross_a then_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o christ_n name_n contrary_a to_o christ_n rule_n combine_v both_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o corporal_n and_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n carnal_o as_o if_o all_o
upon_o his_o shouldea_n and_o indeed_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o which_o be_v endure_v by_o he_o and_o therein_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o and_o write_v cedendo_fw-la vincimus_fw-la the_o church_n never_o triumph_v so_o much_o over_o the_o world_n as_o when_o it_o do_v most_o resolute_o sustain_v the_o bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v on_o these_o word_n be_v the_o exchange_v of_o the_o yoke_n mention_v before_o and_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o people_n into_o this_o royalty_n and_o government_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o king_n great_a odds_o there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n the_o enemy_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n they_o impose_v their_o persecution_n as_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n this_o yoke_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o government_n the_o same_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o alter_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o become_v to_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o triumph_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o prince_n wear_v it_o in_o their_o crown_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o why_o it_o be_v of_o old_a set_v up_o where_o triumphal_a arch_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o which_o superstition_n at_o length_n abuse_v and_o therefore_o have_v they_o in_o many_o place_n just_o be_v abolish_v though_o the_o original_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o those_o cross_n deserve_v rather_o praise_v than_o blame_v but_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n at_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o do_v bear_v he_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a the_o body_n politic_a be_v like_o the_o body_n natural_a the_o foundation_n of_o it_o stand_v uppermost_a the_o head_n stand_v above_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o foot_n do_v bear_v the_o head_n but_o indeed_o the_o head_n bear_v the_o foot_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o head_n derive_v unto_o the_o foot_n the_o foot_n can_v not_o sustain_v themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bear_v the_o body_n we_o see_v it_o in_o a_o dead_a palsy_n that_o intercept_v the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n we_o have_v another_o simile_n also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n we_o will_v think_v that_o our_o body_n do_v contain_v our_o soul_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o contain_v the_o body_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o soul_n part_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o heterogeneous_a part_n fall_v asunder_o and_o this_o goodly_a frame_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n he_o seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o indeed_o the_o people_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o greek_a a_o king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o a_o building_n whereunto_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v compare_v and_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o a_o wise_a king_n as_o it_o be_v wisd_v 6._o be_v the_o uphold_v of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n david_n psal_n 75._o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o the_o part_n of_o every_o state_n be_v they_o not_o unite_v and_o support_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v soon_o moulder_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o than_o do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n when_o it_o want_v a_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o eager_a natural_a ambition_n and_o coveteousnesse_n in_o the_o element_n whereof_o our_o body_n consist_v whereby_o they_o strive_v to_o gain_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o to_o tyrannize_v the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o until_o the_o one_o have_v wrought_v the_o other_o bane_n as_o there_o be_v civil_a both_o ambition_n and_o coveteousnesse_n in_o the_o member_n of_o every_o state_n whereby_o the_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o other_o and_o each_o man_n will_v denour_n his_o brother_n ephraim_n against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n and_o both_o against_o juda_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v lay_v waste_n whereas_o then_o in_o every_o state_n there_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a that_o the_o rich_a do_v not_o devour_v the_o poor_a crafty_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o crafty_a do_v not_o circumvent_v the_o simple_a strong_a and_o weak_a that_o the_o strong_a do_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v a_o king_n rege_fw-la incolumimens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la the_o king_n maintain_v the_o concord_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n sit_v quiet_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o dwell_v safe_o under_o his_o own_o roof_n mutineer_n and_o murmurer_n be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v abhor_v who_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n and_o will_v withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o obedience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o superior_n live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o inferior_n brow_n be_v themselves_o devoid_a of_o care_n their_o quarrel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o in_o menius_n agrippaes_n apologue_n the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v against_o the_o stomach_n they_o complain_v of_o his_o laziness_n and_o their_o own_o painfulness_n and_o therefore_o conspire_v to_o starve_v he_o and_o ease_v themselves_o they_o even_o discover_v their_o folly_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o hand_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o the_o leg_n to_o falter_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o pine_v then_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o stomach_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o lazy_a labour_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o stomach_n that_o themselves_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v support_v by_o the_o commons_o yet_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o commons_o wealth_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o soon_o will_v these_o stream_n die_v if_o that_o fountain_n be_v dam_v up_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o if_o a_o mortal_a prince_n be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o a_o temporal_a state_n much_o more_o be_v the_o immortal_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beneficial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n sustain_v and_o support_v the_o same_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o mortal_a prince_n show_v rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v than_o what_o usual_o they_o do_v but_o this_o immortal_a king_n do_v what_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o advance_v above_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n be_v ease_v by_o he_o he_o bear_v they_o up_o on_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n do_v her_o yongue_n one_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 32._o but_o more_o ample_o esay_n 36._o his_o care_n his_o providence_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v most_o apt_o most_o significant_o set_v down_o there_o but_o because_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o excellent_a manage_n of_o his_o state_n we_o will_v pursue_v that_o point_n no_o further_o nor_o trouble_v you_o further_o at_o this_o time_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o great_a in_o care_n in_o thy_o person_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o bitter_a passion_n exercise_v thy_o providence_n which_o guide_v and_o support_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o and_o every_o member_n in_o thy_o church_n lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v and_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o to_o sustain_v us._n so_o shall_v we_o never_o repine_v at_o thy_o sit_v upon_o we_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v we_o rest_v more_o upon_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o king_n and_o ever_o good_a lord_n so_o rule_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o thou_o in_o earth_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n full_o rest_n and_o reign_v with_o thou_o
exceed_v all_o creature_n such_o eminency_n as_o we_o must_v adore_v because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o for_o they_o be_v wonderful_a even_o the_o name_n of_o wonderful_a be_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o manoah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o this_o title_n fit_v christ_n by_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o every_o part_n set_v a_o mark_n of_o wonder_n to_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o life_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o his_o birth_n because_o we_o now_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n thereof_o in_o that_o appear_v three_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n that_o never_o know_v man_n 3._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v herself_o conceive_v in_o sin_n conceive_v a_o son_n without_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o other_o wonder_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o style_n christ_n wonderful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a title_n but_o because_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o caldee_n have_v couple_v these_o word_n wonderful_a and_o counsellor_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o but_o one_o title_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v probable_a by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o other_o title_n which_o be_v all_o compound_v almighty_a god_n father_n of_o eternity_n prince_n of_o peace_n i_o will_v so_o join_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o one_o title_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n counsellor_n and_o wonderful_a christ_n be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o here_o also_o mark_v the_o odds_o between_o mortal_a prince_n and_o this_o our_o king_n mortal_a prince_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v distinct_a person_n the_o weakness_n and_o the_o idleness_n or_o both_o of_o mortal_a prince_n wit_n make_v they_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o state_n whereupon_o be_v ground_v that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o alundance_n of_o counselor_n there_o be_v welfare_n but_o here_o our_o king_n be_v the_o counsellor_n also_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o ever_o be_v his_o counsellor_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v so_o large_a so_o clear_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o as_o st._n paul_n describe_v it_o 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o david_n show_v that_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o such_o be_v his_o ability_n so_o be_v his_o care_n answerable_a his_o wit_n be_v not_o idle_a he_o that_o keep_v israel_n do_v neâ—ther_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 121._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o his_o charge_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n till_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 11._o not_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o counsel_n beside_o his_o own_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o aristotle_n allege_v that_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o come_v near_o the_o point_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o whereof_o i_o can_v express_v better_a than_o by_o two_o of_o his_o usual_a title_n the_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n comprehend_v both_o in_o that_o sentence_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o &_o so_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n be_v consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la have_v i_o open_v unto_o you_o as_o consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o proverb_n 8._o wisdom_n describe_v herself_o as_o a_o counsellor_n both_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la with_o god_n and_o to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o counsel_n sure_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o conenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n heb._n 6._o call_v the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o counsel_n not_o exclude_v all_o other_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v privy_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o reuclation_n that_o only_o can_v open_v the_o seal_a book_n of_o god_n hide_a mystery_n especial_o those_o that_o concern_v his_o church_n now_o christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o counsel_n when_o this_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v on_o before_o all_o time_n he_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o god_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o than_o christ_n also_o become_v the_o counsellor_n unto_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o counsellourship_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o these_o may_v he_o be_v call_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a course_n that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o to_o work_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o couple_v of_o these_o nature_n and_o satisfy_a mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o man_n without_o sinful_a man_n and_o as_o the_o course_n be_v wonderful_a so_o likewise_o be_v the_o communicate_v thereof_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n use_v such_o weak_a instrument_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o mean_n we_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o effect_n when_o we_o see_v such_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o see_v such_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o shine_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o behold_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o see_v it_o cast_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o captivate_a unto_o christ_n every_o thought_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o wonderful_a and_o wonderful_a certain_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o understanding_n we_o see_v the_o first_o royal_a title_n and_o christ_n first_o royal_a virtue_n which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v his_o power_n primò_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la consulto_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la consulueris_fw-la maturè_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la facto_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a orator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vis_fw-fr consilij_fw-la expers_fw-la mole_n rvit_fw-la sva_fw-la so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o true_a that_o if_o wisedomeâ—ave_v â—aue_z not_o strength_n to_o execute_v her_o design_n it_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o our_o king_n be_v as_o well_o arm_v with_o power_n as_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v resolve_v therefore_o his_o second_o style_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n el_n of_o itself_o signify_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n that_o be_v tâ—e_v lieutenant_n of_o god_n or_o usurp_v the_o state_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v a_o power_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a power_n in_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v often_o time_n check_v and_o curb_v limit_a and_o stint_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a in_o power_n be_v no_o far_o powerful_a than_o to_o do_v god_n will_n much_o more_o be_v man_n at_o god_n control_v he_o refrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o stout_a of_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n the_o story_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o daniel_n who_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n to_o
to_o be_v most_o in_o number_n but_o there_o be_v two_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o boundlesnesse_n of_o the_o church_n one_o concern_v the_o bind_v lesnesse_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n another_o concern_v the_o boundlesnesse_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o former_a whereas_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o observe_v that_o christ_n which_o have_v ius_n ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la have_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ius_n in_o omni_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o propriety_n of_o all_o be_v he_o but_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o successive_o and_o by_o part_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o one_o time_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n thereof_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o south_n and_o so_o to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o it_o pass_v forward_o bring_v light_n to_o one_o place_n withdraw_v it_o from_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o eastern_a country_n the_o foutherne_a have_v have_v his_o light_n which_o now_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o we_o that_o be_v more_o northerly_a do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a noontide_a but_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o they_o in_o the_o west_n and_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o our_o light_n begin_v to_o grow_v dim_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o hasten_v to_o their_o meridian_n and_o whether_o after_o their_o noon_n it_o will_v then_o set_v god_n know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o lest_o we_o mistake_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o have_v not_o light_a at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o the_o corporal_a sun_n the_o corporal_a sun_n can_v at_o one_o time_n illighten_v all_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bear_v more_o fruit_n we_o interpose_v our_o earthliness_n between_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o the_o beam_n thereof_o a_o second_o caution_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o peace_n and_o the_o government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a but_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o fieri_fw-la or_o in_o facto_fw-la when_o they_o be_v once_o consummate_v they_o shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n interrupt_v the_o government_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o the_o cross_n without_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n yet_o both_o be_v last_v pro_fw-la modo_fw-la viatoris_fw-la in_o the_o root_n though_o not_o in_o the_o fruit_n the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o recall_v ourselves_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_n by_o which_o we_o pacify_v ourselves_o inward_o and_o patient_o sustain_v what_o befall_v we_o outward_o continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o and_o disobedience_n repent_v of_o make_v we_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o interruption_n of_o peace_n breed_v we_o more_o peace_n more_o peace_n inward_o we_o have_v the_o less_o we_o have_v outward_o and_o after_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o do_v more_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v comprehensores_fw-la than_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v entire_a and_o our_o peace_n be_v full_a and_o both_o without_o end_n the_o last_o note_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o it_o although_o we_o can_v say_v of_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o heterogeneous_a part_n that_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la yet_o when_o it_o consist_v of_o homogeneous_a part_n we_o may_v say_v it_o true_o i_o can_v say_v that_o my_o hand_n be_v my_o head_n or_o my_o head_n be_v my_o hand_n or_o that_o in_o the_o one_o i_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o but_o whereas_o of_o flesh_n every_o part_n be_v flesh_n in_o the_o least_o part_n i_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n so_o far_o as_o these_o child_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o homogeneous_a part_n but_o as_o they_o have_v several_a function_n so_o they_o be_v heterogeneous_a part_n we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o edification_n but_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v though_o we_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n all_o apostle_n all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n all_o pastor_n yet_o be_v we_o all_o child_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o house_n subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n every_o man_n so_o far_o be_v a_o little_a catholic_a church_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o text_n whether_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o he_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o comfortable_a influence_n into_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v try_v how_o these_o thing_n increase_v in_o we_o how_o we_o daily_a profit_n in_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v profit_v so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n norpower_v of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christ_n government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n or_o power_n of_o either_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o peace_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o every_o day_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o as_o they_o must_v exclude_v christ_n from_o no_o place_n so_o must_v they_o exclude_v he_o at_o no_o time_n but_o alas_o many_o of_o we_o be_v no_o subject_n at_o all_o we_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n few_o of_o we_o grow_v subject_n but_o catholickesubiect_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n for_o how_o many_o hold_v have_v satan_n in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v christ_n the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o they_o and_o for_o time_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o pay_v a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n but_o we_o afford_v he_o not_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o we_o do_v year_n unto_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n which_o have_v a_o golden_a head_n silver_n shoulder_n brazen_a thigh_n foot_n of_o clay_n and_o iron_n the_o low_a the_o worser_o and_o we_o the_o long_o we_o live_v common_o the_o worse_o we_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a how_o it_o be_v with_o particular_a person_n let_v every_o man_n ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n certain_o it_o be_v so_o with_o whole_a church_n what_o zeal_n what_o charity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n the_o father_n that_o write_v of_o the_o persecution_n say_v that_o god_n send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o correct_v in_o his_o church_n the_o decay_n both_o of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n when_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v with_o we_o those_o that_o be_v old_a may_v remember_v how_o religious_a this_o kingdom_n be_v both_o within_o the_o church_n and_o without_o and_o what_o a_o friendly_a conspiracy_n there_o be_v between_o true_a devotion_n and_o honest_a converfation_n but_o may_v not_o christ_n say_v now_o to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o 2._o reu._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n nay_o rather_o may_v not_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n 3_o reu._n 3_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a certain_o true_a piety_n true_a charity_n be_v dead_a among_o us._n i_o conclude_v all_o with_o christ_n exhortation_n 2._o reu._n 2._o let_v we_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n lest_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o quick_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n because_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v o_o lord_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o place_v thy_o government_n among_o we_o and_o with_o this_o government_n to_o give_v thy_o peace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o have_v plant_v they_o so_o to_o water_v they_o that_o both_o may_v grow_v in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v boundless_a let_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n let_v not_o any_o member_n
and_o the_o order_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o set_v we_o in_o frame_n and_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4._o to_o set_v we_o in_o joint_n that_o every_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o order_n and_o none_o in_o work_v exceed_v his_o measure_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n in_o esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o honourable_a and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a curse_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a part_n command_v the_o better_a and_o command_v it_o will_v except_o christ_n do_v order_n except_o he_o do_v use_v his_o first_o royal_a endowment_n but_o as_o he_o use_v the_o first_o so_o must_v he_o use_v the_o second_o also_o for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o be_v it_o weak_a also_o and_o the_o establish_n presuppose_v this_o weakness_n yea_o indeed_o weakness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n man_n fall_v to_o disorder_v through_o weakness_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o story_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v enthrall_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o cruelty_n as_o he_o that_o read_v flavius_n josephus_n will_v confess_v it_o be_v bad_a with_o they_o in_o the_o assyrian_a captivity_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a much_o worse_a and_o it_o be_v this_o weakness_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v their_o messiah_n shall_v support_v who_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o likely_a person_n to_o do_v this_o to_o crush_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o mighty_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o not_o only_o affirm_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o set_v it_o out_o in_o diverse_a simile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o esay_n in_o zacharie_n and_o in_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v thresh_v all_o nation_n as_o a_o heavy_a stone_n shall_v grind_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o soporiforous_a cup_n and_o as_o fire_v work_v upon_o stubble_n these_o place_n they_o understand_v literal_o which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o another_o weakness_n for_o they_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o weakness_n be_v disability_n to_o do_v well_o whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n unto_o sin_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o enfeeble_v they_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v deut._n 28._o and_o give_v their_o enemy_n power_n over_o they_o christ_n come_v to_o remedy_v this_o weakness_n 35._o esay_n 35._o to_o strengthen_v these_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o that_o excellent_a description_n thereof_o which_o zacharie_n have_v cap._n 2._o where_o god_n promise_v power_n to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o show_v that_o the_o feeble_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n st._n paul_n ephes_n 6._o describe_v the_o armour_n wherewith_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o therewith_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n many_o of_o weak_a become_v strong_a even_o so_o strong_a that_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 4._o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v he_o which_o be_v christ_n final_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n for_o which_o he_o so_o often_o pray_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v our_o chief_a enemy_n which_o be_v ghostly_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a life_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o faculty_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o sin_n but_o the_o sinew_n be_v enfeeble_v as_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o question_n of_o freewill_n try_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o our_o understanding_n have_v proportionable_a strength_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o the_o will_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o our_o sovereign_a good_a to_o embrace_v it_o so_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n the_o strength_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o such_o attendance_n upon_o the_o will_n to_o further_a our_o possession_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o but_o now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v disable_v by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n grace_n that_o enable_v they_o again_o give_v we_o such_o wisdom_n such_o holiness_n such_o courage_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o enjoy_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o this_o power_n be_v that_o power_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overthrow_v our_o enemy_n if_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v we_o foil_v they_o when_o they_o can_v fasten_v no_o sin_n upon_o we_o then_o we_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n when_o his_o craft_n can_v delude_v we_o and_o his_o tail_n too_o when_o we_o continue_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n notwithstanding_o his_o violent_a strike_n at_o we_o and_o though_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n yet_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n whether_o both_o these_o be_v use_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v reconcileable_a than_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o by_o this_o power_n be_v not_o the_o foyl_a of_o their_o body_n or_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n but_o the_o cast_n down_o in_o they_o of_o all_o imagination_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n conquer_v and_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n taking-in_a all_o these_o hold_v that_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n and_o impose_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v the_o jew_n have_v understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o make_v david_n kingdom_n a_o type_n not_o of_o historical_a correspondency_n but_o of_o mystical_a presignificancy_n for_o other_o power_n they_o mean_v none_o none_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v jewish_a that_o herein_o stand_v for_o a_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n direct_a or_o indirect_a whereby_o they_o may_v overtop_v the_o sceptre_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o other_o sword_n than_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o work_v in_o it_o by_o no_o other_o power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n though_o he_o have_v not_o abolish_v the_o civil_a sword_n nor_o rebate_v the_o edge_n thereof_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n but_o strengthen_v it_o rather_o in_o proceed_v upon_o lawful_a and_o legal_a ground_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonweal_n distant_a in_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n establish_v and_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o order_n except_o he_o establish_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v well_o order_v but_o he_o be_v not_o establish_v and_o thereupon_o the_o good_a order_n become_v mutable_a and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o well_o root_v and_o found_v in_o we_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o fall_v to_o disorder_v so_o that_o stability_n signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o good_a order_n which_o wisdom_n set_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o stand_v the_o prerogative_n of_o adam_n regenerate_v above_o adam_n create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o epistle_n namely_o for_o prescruation_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v specify_v it_o express_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mutability_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o come_v of_o
the_o natural_a sense_n there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n intercept_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o you_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o sense_n so_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n also_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n that_o stream_v from_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o great_a world_n you_o have_v many_o like_a spectacle_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n the_o stream_n and_o the_o fountain_n the_o root_n and_o the_o tree_n every_o one_o of_o these_o you_o may_v perceive_v endure_v not_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o cause_n how_o much_o less_o may_v we_o expect_v any_o endure_v in_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n do_v they_o not_o receive_v continuance_n from_o this_o spiritual_a cause_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mutability_n in_o we_o this_o mutability_n prevail_v not_o because_o of_o the_o king_n constant_a influence_n upon_o us._n we_o sin_n and_o recover_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o escape_n neither_o our_o inward_a weakness_n nor_o our_o enemy_n outward_a mightiness_n destroy_v god_n gift_n in_o we_o or_o so_o hinder_v their_o increase_n but_o that_o they_o become_v catholic_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o king_n who_o never_o fail_v to_o support_v we_o but_o continue_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o policy_n as_o if_o it_o begin_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a you_o have_v it_o before_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n birth_n wrought_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophet_n but_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n a_o scruple_n there_o arise_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a that_o our_o king_n shall_v so_o rule_v for_o ever_o see_v a_o time_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 15_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o cease_v increase_v till_o it_o become_v boundless_a that_o be_v have_v attain_v all_o his_o part_n and_o degree_n so_o the_o cause_n shall_v work_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o effect_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o we_o be_v thorough_o perfect_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v term_v endless_a because_o they_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n if_o you_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v a_o eternity_n also_o though_o not_o of_o restauration_n but_o of_o conservation_n though_o he_o shall_v cease_v restore_v of_o we_o further_o when_o we_o be_v full_o restore_v yet_o shall_v he_o never_o cease_v preserve_v we_o because_o we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v than_o we_o be_v preserve_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o stand_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o growth_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o yield_v our_o disorderly_a self_n to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o he_o and_o repose_v our_o weak_a self_n to_o be_v support_v on_o he_o who_o will_v prescribe_v no_o law_n of_o order_n but_o those_o that_o spring_n from_o justice_n that_o spiritual_a justice_n which_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o work_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o prescribe_v it_o but_o possess_v we_o of_o it_o also_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v he_o support_v it_o in_o we_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o watchful_a over_o we_o as_o his_o justice_n they_o rectify_v we_o when_o we_o break_v order_n and_o bridle_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v incessant_o by_o bring_v we_o from_o growth_n to_o growth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o prescrue_v we_o in_o this_o growth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o last_a bless_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o no_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a effect_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o out_o of_o order_n and_o i_o be_o very_o weak_a thou_o be_v that_o counsellor_n that_o know_v how_o to_o set_v i_o right_n again_o and_o that_o almighty_a god_n which_o only_a can_v sustain_v i_o lord_n rule_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o by_o thy_o judgement_n bridle_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o ever_o continue_v conformable_a unto_o they_o let_v thy_o work_n never_o cease_v in_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v thy_o subject_n if_o thy_o policy_n fail_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n grow_v on_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v therehence_a proceed_v to_o the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o eight_o sermon_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o text_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v often_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v all_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o warrant_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o substance_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o state_n both_o which_o i_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n so_o far_o unfold_v as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n it_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v be_v it_o only_o the_o head_n whereof_o i_o have_v distinct_o speak_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o repetition_n i_o only_o recommend_v unto_o you_o the_o lay_v together_o the_o part_n and_o therehence_a the_o gather_n of_o a_o description_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v grow_a in_o grace_n without_o stint_n of_o place_n or_o term_v of_o time_n under_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o royal_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o power_n eternal_a to_o work_v a_o eternal_a good_a both_o which_o he_o employ_v order_v and_o stablish_v by_o justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o disorderly_a and_o feeble_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v this_o text_n as_o a_o full_a commentary_n thereupon_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n understand_v the_o riches_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o that_o article_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o the_o warrant_n the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o large_a promise_n the_o warrant_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o show_v this_o by_o renew_v those_o impediment_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o impediment_n that_o stay_v a_o man_n from_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o proceed_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la intra_fw-la from_o without_o or_o from_o within_o from_o without_o we_o may_v be_v overruled_n from_o within_o we_o may_v change_v our_o mind_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v hinder_v god_n he_o can_v be_v overruled_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o can_v vary_v in_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v term_v zeal_n so_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o two_o impediment_n from_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o look_v into_o they_o that_o god_n word_n shall_v stand_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v immutable_a yea_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v and_o yet_o his_o word_n never_o pass_v be_v maxim_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credibility_n enough_o in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o point_v unto_o these_o ground_n which_o will_v content_v even_o reason_n itself_o reason_n when_o it_o question_v the_o word_n of_o
have_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o travel_n to_o the_o indies_n east_n and_o west_n but_o wherefore_o some_o go_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o most_o by_o commerce_n if_o by_o commerce_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o good_n but_o where_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n that_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o without_o any_o worldly_a respect_n endeavour_n the_o gain_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n some_o show_v we_o make_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accessory_a to_o our_o worldly_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o our_o primarie_a intention_n whereas_o christ_n method_n be_v mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o your_o worldly_a estate_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v affect_v our_o salvation_n no_o more_o we_o may_v have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n such_o as_o sometime_o we_o be_v barbarous_a subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o their_o better_a zeal_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o history_n show_v that_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o most_o predominant_a affection_n that_o have_v sway_v their_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v with_o detestable_a cruelty_n make_v their_o way_n to_o those_o worldly_a end_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o save_v soul_n have_v destroy_v million_o of_o person_n we_o shall_v take_v another_o course_n for_o their_o conversion_n yea_o the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v god_n will_v continue_v we_o his_o people_n and_o add_v daily_o to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o popish_a recusant_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n their_o case_n be_v mix_v consist_v partly_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o disloyalty_n we_o have_v make_v many_o good_a law_n if_o not_o to_o root_v out_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v down_o so_o much_o of_o their_o corruption_n as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v for_o inform_v their_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o there_o shall_v our_o law_n begin_v with_o they_o under_o a_o reasonable_a pain_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o conference_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o honest_a endeavour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o permit_v the_o seducer_n to_o steal_v away_o so_o many_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o god_n will_v work_v that_o which_o we_o wish_v the_o recovery_n of_o those_o which_o be_v seduce_v or_o at_o least_o their_o obstinacy_n will_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o by_o sharp_a law_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n of_o infidel_n and_o recusant_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a distress_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o god_n thereby_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v these_o defect_n let_v we_o use_v our_o punishment_n well_o and_o let_v god_n chastisement_n provoke_v we_o to_o a_o better_a life_n though_o it_o seem_v grievous_a to_o underlie_v god_n heavy_a hand_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o plague_n for_o it_o be_v a_o second_o refuse_v of_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v at_o first_o recommend_v unto_o we_o piety_n by_o sweeten_v it_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n when_o that_o course_n speed_v not_o tri_v whether_o we_o will_v bethink_v ourselves_o if_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o untowardlinesse_n and_o certain_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a who_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o stripe_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o god_n complaint_n passionate_o express_v by_o esay_n 4._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 5._o cap._n 4._o by_o amos_n and_o jeremie_n have_v illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o excellent_a simile_n of_o reprobate_a silver_n which_o be_v melt_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o dross_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o amend_v than_o we_o must_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o amendment_n we_o must_v fear_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o be_v true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n so_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o return_v again_o like_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o a_o sow_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n relapse_n be_v dangerous_a as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o recover_v lame_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v hearken_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o their_o folly_n we_o shall_v all_o remember_v lot_n wife_n who_o for_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n animae_fw-la in_o vitia_fw-la relabentis_fw-la accusatricem_fw-la a_o visible_a indictment_n of_o relapse_v soul_n most_o man_n be_v to_o god-ward_o like_o planet_n sometime_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o aspect_n too_o often_o in_o plain_a opposition_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wander_a star_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n speak_v to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o to_o begin_v well_o and_o not_o to_o go_v on_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o a_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o after_o a_o while_n tear_v it_o off_o again_o think_v you_o that_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o his_o salve_n or_o the_o worse_a rather_o you_o hear_v before_o our_o sin_n be_v wound_n and_o although_o repentance_n be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o such_o unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v last_v there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n give_v by_o st._n bernard_n cecidimus_fw-la in_o lutum_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la our_o sias_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o fall_n into_o the_o mire_n wherein_o there_o be_v stone_n the_o mud_n do_v soil_n we_o and_o the_o stone_n bruise_v we_o we_o may_v soon_o wash_v away_o the_o mire_n but_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o recover_v our_o bruise_n even_o so_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v soon_o remit_v than_o the_o corruption_n can_v be_v purge_v therefore_o repentance_n take_v time_n to_o restore_v our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o do_v not_o compass_v it_o but_o with_o much_o fast_n watch_v pray_v almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v watchful_a over_o we_o that_o second_o wound_n make_v not_o the_o first_o more_o dangerous_a in_o a_o word_n be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v add_v two_o motive_n unto_o this_o constant_a amendment_n take_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o a_o knower_n of_o the_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rewarder_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n put_v no_o small_a obligation_n upon_o they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n eminent_a corporal_o a_o good_a land_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n eminent_a mystical_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n and_o holiness_n beseem_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o but_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n be_v no_o small_a improvement_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v barren_a of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n shall_v have_v the_o earth_n that_o bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o our_o country_n have_v both_o
nation_n comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o reunion_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n so_o often_o mention_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n and_o make_v one_o flock_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o sheep_n the_o olive_n tree_n will_v bear_v both_o branch_n rom._n 11._o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o both_o revel_v 6._o and_o both_o make_v up_o one_o peculiar_a purchase_v people_n of_o christ_n one_o household_n one_o kingdom_n ephes_n 2._o all_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o all_o even_o to_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luke_n 1._o and_o none_o be_v in_o any_o better_a case_n as_o st._n paul_n prove_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o need_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o language_n the_o world_n be_v much_o trouble_v now_o about_o universal_a grace_n the_o resolution_n in_o short_a may_v be_v this_o that_o forbear_v to_o be_v overbusy_a with_o god_n predestination_n who_o be_v not_o please_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n in_o his_o distinguish_a person_n in_o a_o minister_n commission_n grace_n be_v universal_a we_o shall_v labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n except_o himself_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o all_o to_o who_o god_n send_v one_o note_n more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n this_o large_a circuit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o bishop_n now_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o and_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v every_o one_o plant_n and_o water_v the_o church_n every_o where_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o conveniency_n and_o expedition_n of_o their_o message_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a quarter_n but_o without_o exclude_v each_o the_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o itself_o actual_o all_o that_o be_v order_v be_v enable_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o may_v be_v send_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a government_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n order_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a charge_n and_o without_o leave_n or_o a_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n those_o that_o break_v these_o canon_n offend_v grievous_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o offend_v that_o way_n i_o hope_v that_o you_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v order_v will_v not_o prove_v such_o have_v competent_o be_v tell_v whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o now_o hear_v whereabout_o they_o must_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n make_v disciple_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a historical_a narration_n that_o they_o must_v make_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v seek_v by_o moral_a instruction_n to_o win_v the_o people_n unto_o christ_n so_o teach_v that_o their_o hearer_n may_v become_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o observe_v first_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n conspire_v both_o to_o crucify_v christ_n they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o painful_a death_n will_v not_o you_o fear_v least_o and_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v messenger_n against_o both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o work_v their_o utter_a desolation_n but_o see_v our_o sweet_a jesu_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v 9_o luke_n 9_o he_o forget_v and_o forgive_v not_o only_a peter_n denial_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o but_o also_o the_o impious_a blasphemer_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o barbarous_a murderer_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o unto_o grace_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o goodness_n so_o wonderful_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o second_o all_o the_o world_n be_v rend_v into_o sect_n the_o jew_n into_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n they_o be_v distract_v not_o only_o in_o their_o philosophy_n but_o in_o their_o divinity_n also_o and_o have_v as_o manifold_a devotion_n as_o they_o have_v opinion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o grow_v into_o one_o and_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n speak_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n all_o nation_n shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 22._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o esay_n 44._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n so_o speak_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o in_o zachary_n chap_v 8._o the_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v thus_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o they_o go_v up_o to_o be_v disciple_n it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o esay_n chap_v 2._o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n in_o micah_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o very_a same_o all_o come_v to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v be_v you_o not_o call_v rahbi_fw-la for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostle_n warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o but_o those_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v for_o mahumetan_n to_o make_v their_o muselmans_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v right_a believer_n if_o he_o believe_v aright_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o koran_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o senseless_a and_o sensual_a dream_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o make_v scholar_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o matter_n they_o shall_v learn_v and_o i_o will_v too_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o too_o near_a follower_n of_o they_o in_o this_o barbarous_a course_n who_o pretend_v the_o reclaim_n of_o heretic_n so_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n but_o indeed_o will_v propagate_v their_o own_o heresy_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v disciple_n that_o way_n neither_o will_v christ_n have_v scholar_n come_v to_o he_o by_o constraint_n teach_v be_v the_o heavenly_a mean_n of_o conversion_n those_o that_o be_v god_n scholar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v thora_n a_o doctrine_n christ_n go_v about_o teach_v matth._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14._o &_o 26._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o win_a man_n to_o win_v their_o understanding_n and_o win_v their_o will_n win_v his_o reasonable_a faculty_n than_o you_o win_v a_o man_n not_o so_o if_o you_o force_v his_o body_n that_o may_v make_v he_o yield_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o at_o best_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o you_o have_v get_v but_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o he_o not_o a_o man_n but_o his_o vizard_n
bane_n not_o of_o learn_v only_o but_o of_o religion_n also_o st._n paul_n be_v one_o worker_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o which_o be_v god_n grace_n god_n do_v not_o endow_v we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o free_a will_n if_o he_o do_v so_o our_o endow_a grace_n will_v quick_o perish_v or_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o grace_n to_o the_o operant_a he_o add_v a_o cooperant_fw-la that_o must_v work_v also_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a whether_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o common_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v it_o first_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o piety_n if_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o pure_a natural_n the_o one_o will_v never_o perceive_v the_o other_o will_v never_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o must_v the_o one_o be_v lighten_v the_o other_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o comprehend_v their_o object_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o supernatural_a work_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o their_o natural_n be_v corrupt_v as_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o before_o in_o the_o endowment_n we_o find_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o grace_n and_o here_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o grace_n again_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o man_n a_o double_a grace_n a_o habitual_a and_o a_o actual_a a_o grace_n that_o give_v he_o ability_n and_o a_o grace_n that_o set_v his_o ability_n on_o work_n touch_v habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v true_a which_o st._n basil_n have_v 26._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancte_fw-la c._n 26._o it_o be_v semper_fw-la presen_v but_o not_o semper_fw-la operans_fw-la it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v idle_a he_o express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n sight_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v see_v often_o than_o he_o do_v see_v 26._o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 26._o st._n austin_n use_v that_o simile_n more_o full_o to_o our_o purpose_n ut_fw-la oculus_fw-la corporis_fw-la etiam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la sanus_fw-la nisi_fw-la candore_fw-la lucis_fw-la adiutus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cernere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sharp_a eyesight_n can_v discern_v nothing_o except_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n perfect_o justify_v live_v well_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v from_o above_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n neither_o be_v this_o cooperation_n of_o grace_n a_o transeunt_fw-la but_o a_o permanent_a act_n so_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v sicut_fw-la aer_fw-la praesente_fw-la lumine_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la lucidus_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la si_fw-la factus_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n lumine_fw-la lucidus_fw-la maneret_fw-la sic_fw-la home_n deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuo_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n the_o one_o steed_n our_o bodily_a eye_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o steed_n our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o help_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v as_o unfruitful_a without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v fade_v if_o you_o intercept_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o a_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n deut._n 11._o our_o sufficiency_n and_o our_o efficiency_n must_v be_v both_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n needful_a only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n also_o the_o lamp_n that_o burn_v in_o the_o temple_n must_v continual_o be_v feed_v with_o oil_n st._n paul_n though_o he_o call_v we_o labourer_n yet_o he_o call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o labourer_n with_o us._n and_o indeed_o as_o moses_n tell_v god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v with_o we_o send_v we_o not_o hence_o so_o uncomfortable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o world_n end_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o will_v quick_o become_v wander_v quick_o become_v fall_v star_n beside_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v another_o worker_n have_v find_v the_o two_o worker_n we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o be_v either_o of_o their_o preheminencie_n first_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o collective_o but_o distributive_o he_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a either_o church_n or_o ministry_n but_o to_o any_o one_o he_o may_v well_o equal_v himself_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o not_o any_o one_o do_v equal_v he_o in_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o whether_o only_o false_a apostle_n or_o also_o true_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o false_a apostle_n if_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o true_a and_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o true_a it_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o circuit_n of_o his_o travel_n which_o be_v describe_v rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o act_n especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o he_o plant_v church_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o speak_v add_v hereunto_o his_o many_o epistle_n send_v to_o so_o many_o remote_a place_n and_o person_n so_o profound_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o resolve_v the_o hard_a knot_n thereof_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o supporter_n of_o his_o pain_n with_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o bear_v himself_o out_o more_o resolute_o they_o be_v the_o proverbial_a sustine_fw-la &_o abstine_fw-la how_o do_v he_o despise_v all_o profit_n all_o pleasure_n that_o will_v take_v no_o salary_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_a that_o when_o he_o may_v lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o cephas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o see_v what_o his_o abstine_fw-la be_v or_o despise_v of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o for_o his_o sustine_fw-la endure_v of_o affliction_n that_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a read_v but_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n there_o we_o find_v they_o collect_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v there_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o if_o you_o read_v it_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o manifold_a martyr_n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n only_o this_o i_o observe_v though_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v or_o abstain_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v or_o labour_n beyond_o his_o duty_n supererrogation_n of_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n be_v popish_a dream_n as_o they_o expound_v they_o yet_o may_v one_o man_n go_v far_o beyond_o another_o and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v miracula_fw-la hominum_fw-la they_o may_v rather_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v and_o such_o be_v st._n paul_n neither_o be_v he_o such_o a_o pastor_n only_o but_o such_o a_o christian_a also_o and_o indeed_o his_o sustine_fw-la and_o abstine_fw-la must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n though_o they_o do_v attend_v his_o grace_n of_o edification_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v see_v how_o he_o do_v buffet_v his_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o when_o he_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o never_o leave_v importune_v christ_n with_o his_o prayer_n till_o christ_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n his_o constant_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 26._o but_o above_o all_o place_n read_v and_o exemplify_v those_o two_o memorable_a description_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a heart_n strive_v against_o sin_n rom._n 7._o and_o make_v towards_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o you_o can_v better_o see_v his_o piety_n and_o learn_v to_o bring_v your_o own_o to_o
of_o their_o profession_n god_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o it_o and_o last_o 7._o josu_fw-la 7._o vengeance_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n come_v upon_o a_o whole_a church_n one_o achan_n trouble_v all_o israel_n 9_o jer._n 9_o these_o consideration_n shall_v draw_v tear_n from_o every_o man_n eye_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o our_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n 9_o ps_n 11_o 9_o our_o eye_n with_o david_n shall_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n neither_o shall_v private_a man_n only_o so_o lament_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o you_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o the_o story_n of_o naboth_n 21._o 1_o king_n 21._o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o naboth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o the_o whole_a city_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a the_o like_a we_o read_v esdras_n 9_o and_o 10_o of_o a_o public_a lamentation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n these_o reason_n and_o example_n must_v work_v in_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n we_o must_v weep_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v not_o stop_v not_o wèeping_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n their_o fault_n be_v as_o st_n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o incestuous_a person_n christian_n as_o they_o must_v be_v sorrowful_a to_o see_v grievous_a offender_n so_o must_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o chastisement_n if_o they_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o fair_a proof_n otherwise_o they_o make_v the_o sin_n their_o own_o but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o proof_n be_v not_o full_a ambr._n ambr._n or_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o chastife_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o mourn_v i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o point_n again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o censure_n therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o must_v put_v you_o that_o be_v the_o penitent_a in_o mind_n that_o if_o other_o must_v be_v so_o sorrowful_a for_o you_o then_o must_v you_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o yourself_o and_o you_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o rid_v yourself_o of_o sin_n as_o we_o must_v be_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o let_v we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o censure_n st_n paul_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v a_o more_o quick_a ear_n and_o a_o more_o feel_a heart_n then_o the_o corinthian_n have_v he_o prove_v it_o true_a which_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 11._o â—_o cor._n 11._o yea_o he_o seem_v to_o disprove_v the_o common_a proverb_n segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la ammos_fw-la dimissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la commissa_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la for_o what_o the_o corinthian_n neglect_v have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n with_o that_o he_o be_v much_o disquiet_v though_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o only_o by_o his_o ear_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o censure_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o text_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o censure_n be_v and_o whereunto_o it_o serve_v the_o censure_n be_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v express_v in_o very_o high_a and_o fearful_a term_n it_o be_v call_v a_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o word_n imply_v one_o thing_n and_o express_v another_o for_o excommunication_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o privative_a and_o a_o positive_a the_o privative_a be_v that_o which_o seperate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o separation_n presuppose_v a_o former_a communion_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a communion_n inward_a by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n outward_a in_o the_o participation_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n from_o the_o inward_a none_o be_v separate_v but_o by_o himself_o fall_v from_o his_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god._n from_o the_o outward_a none_o shall_v be_v separate_v except_o he_o first_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o inward_a and_o do_v also_o manifest_a that_o separation_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n the_o man_n that_o go_v so_o far_o in_o separate_v himself_o by_o sin_n the_o church_n must_v separate_v he_o by_o censure_n 5._o jude_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v company_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v inordinate_a we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o world_n think_v that_o christianity_n do_v allow_v of_o such_o sin_n the_o adversary_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o traduce_v we_o without_o a_o cause_n how_o much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o impurity_n of_o old_a heretic_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n be_v make_v our_o stain_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o cast_v such_o shame_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o endure_v such_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v put_v they_o away_o from_o among_o we_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o excommunication_n beside_o this_o privative_a part_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o censure_n because_o mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a part_n which_o be_v here_o express_v it_o be_v the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o phrase_n have_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o deliner_n unto_o satan_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o incestuous_a person_n body_n to_o torment_v he_o and_o such_o power_n the_o apostle_n not_o only_o have_v but_o execute_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o elymas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n they_o can_v strike_v man_n with_o death_n they_o can_v possess_v they_o with_o as_o well_o as_o dispossess_v they_o off_o foul_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o power_n do_v many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n and_o the_o like_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 1._o but_o beside_o this_o power_n there_o be_v another_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o preseruative_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o invisible_a will_v not_o hold_v long_o if_o the_o visible_a be_v just_o withhold_v because_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la satan_n reign_v and_o rage_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o word_n here_o to_o you_o the_o penitent_a consider_v with_o yourself_o how_o bitter_a banishment_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o goodly_a country_n have_v a_o good_a house_n fair_a possession_n and_o those_o well_o stock_v and_o store_v yet_o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o these_o and_o hereby_o guess_v you_o at_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o excommunication_n for_o a_o christian_a within_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n he_o be_v owner_n of_o those_o green_a pasture_n and_o water_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v mention_v psal_n 23._o he_o be_v provide_v plentiful_o of_o all_o ghostly_a food_n and_o raiment_n if_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o corporal_a thing_n be_v grievous_a how_o grievous_a must_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o spiritual_a be_v and_o touch_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o excommunication_n suppose_v that_o he_o that_o be_v banish_v be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v lord_n over_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o afflict_v he_o with_o torture_n you_o will_v think_v his_o case_n much_o more_o miserable_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o miserable_a as_o he_o which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n use_v by_o he_o only_o to_o serve_v filthy_a lust_n and_o daily_o to_o breed_v new_a matter_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o you_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v your_o case_n both_o of_o you_o be_v such_o impure_a person_n to_o who_o shall_v you_o be_v commit_v but_o to_o
rule_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o prescribe_v it_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o precept_n which_o first_o do_v range_v and_o then_o do_v qualify_v woman_n answerable_a to_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v master_n and_o scholar_n woman_n be_v place_v among_o scholar_n they_o must_v learn_v yea_o so_o be_v they_o place_v among_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v master_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v have_v no_o licence_n to_o teach_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurp_v upon_o man_n if_o absolute_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n for_o teach_v import_v a_o superiority_n woman_n be_v thus_o range_v must_v be_v qualify_v answerable_a to_o their_o rank_n be_v scholar_n they_o must_v have_v the_o quality_n of_o scholar_n those_o be_v two_o filence_n and_o obedience_n silence_n they_o must_v use_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o their_o tongue_n about_o sacred_a thing_n they_o must_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v they_o must_v learn_v with_o silence_n and_o unto_o their_o silence_n they_o must_v add_v obedience_n they_o must_v not_o give_v but_o take_v instruction_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o must_v learn_v with_o all_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o who_o prescribe_v it_o so_o harsh_a a_o rule_n have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a good_a author_n woman_n will_v otherwise_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n and_o sure_o this_o have_v a_o good_a one_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n his_o stile_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v his_o warrant_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o deliver_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o master_n as_o his_o steward_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o steward_n so_o that_o we_o can_v disbelieve_a he_o but_o we_o question_v christ_n truth_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n then_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o bare_a promulgate_a of_o it_o require_v that_o we_o credit_v it_o but_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n even_o so_o his_o word_n be_v decree_v not_o only_o of_o his_o will_n but_o also_o of_o his_o counsel_n they_o have_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v yet_o be_v he_o often_o please_v to_o express_v the_o same_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v take_v first_o from_o the_o creation_n then_o from_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o creation_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n argue_v woman_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n for_o adam_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o then_o eve_n the_o precedency_n in_o be_v give_v a_o prerogative_n of_o command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a ordinance_n and_o woman_n it_o shall_v seem_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o eve_n begin_v quick_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o adam_n she_o do_v so_o but_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o she_o be_v seduce_v she_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o of_o practice_n for_o she_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n she_o break_v god_n bond_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o she_o by_o she_o and_o not_o by_o adam_n or_o rather_o by_o her_o take_n upon_o she_o to_o teach_v adam_n come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o because_o woman_n have_v give_v so_o woeful_a a_o proof_n of_o her_o untowardlynesse_n in_o teach_v of_o man_n she_o must_v forbear_v for_o ever_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o function_n and_o man_n must_v maintain_v that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o a_o woman_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o canon_n whereof_o suitable_a unto_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v now_o speak_v brief_o and_o in_o their_o order_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n wherein_o we_o must_v see_v first_o how_o woman_n be_v range_v the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a signification_n they_o be_v understand_v ratione_fw-la either_o sexus_fw-la or_o coniugij_fw-la they_o note_v in_o general_a male_a and_o female_a or_o in_o special_a such_o of_o either_o sex_n as_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n make_v use_v of_o the_o general_a signification_n but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o special_a for_o if_o in_o general_a woman_n be_v so_o subject_v unto_o man_n wedlock_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o case_n but_o do_v much_o more_o subject_a a_o wife_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n must_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o text_n hold_v in_o the_o economic_n though_o here_o they_o be_v handle_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o come_v then_o near_o my_o text._n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o therefore_o consist_v of_o different_a part_n there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o superior_n and_o inferior_n this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v make_v between_o it_o and_o a_o kingdom_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n between_o it_o and_o a_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v magistrate_n and_o commons_o between_o it_o and_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n wherein_o there_o be_v captain_n and_o soldier_n between_o it_o and_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o master_n and_o his_o family_n final_o between_o it_o and_o our_o natural_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v direct_v and_o obey_v part_n st_n paul_n handle_v this_o last_o resemblance_n 1_o cor._n 12._o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o person_n as_o in_o all_o society_n so_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comeliness_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o society_n this_o be_v a_o general_a course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o society_n it_o must_v be_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v the_o different_a part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o either_o part_n the_o part_n be_v express_v in_o my_o text_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o bear_v those_o part_n the_o part_n be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v under_o this_o division_n for_o they_o be_v either_o pastor_n or_o people_n ghostly_a father_n or_o ghostly_a child_n steward_n or_o the_o household_n of_o god_n such_o as_o guide_v or_o be_v guide_v unto_o heaven_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o part_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o party_n be_v assign_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o god_n impose_v the_o person_n of_o a_o learner_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o a_o teacher_n upon_o the_o man_n though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o woman_n also_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n thereof_o especial_o see_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a both_o king_n and_o priest_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n lay_v this_o function_n upon_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v male_a after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a captivity_n god_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o firstborn_a choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v unto_o this_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o male_n thereof_o after_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o choose_v twelve_o man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o give_v order_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o sex_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n extraordinary_o in_o both_o testament_n raise_v up_o prophetess_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joel_n cap._n 2._o and_o while_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v by_o woman_n he_o inform_v man_n of_o his_o truth_n yea_o by_o a_o silly_a woman_n give_v entrance_n unto_o christianity_n in_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v rare_a and_o they_o be_v work_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o dispose_v at_o his_o
as_o it_o seize_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v it_o vex_v they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la nos_fw-la both_o before_o we_o and_o against_o us._n the_o word_n nege_v do_v contain_v both_o praeposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n have_v differ_v in_o their_o translation_n but_o because_o sin_n can_v be_v before_o a_o penitent_a but_o it_o will_v be_v against_o he_o therefore_o will_v i_o conjoin_v they_o both_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o do_v haunt_v our_o thought_n and_o afflict_v our_o heart_n sin_n then_o be_v fit_o resemble_v unto_o a_o harlot_n paint_v that_o her_o countenance_n may_v by_o art_n work_n what_o by_o nature_n it_o can_v not_o do_v while_o she_o do_v woo_v her_o lover_n that_o which_o she_o offer_v to_o their_o view_n be_v the_o paint_n but_o when_o she_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o her_o snare_n she_o give_v they_o leave_v then_o to_o see_v her_o native_a hue_n she_o reveal_v than_o what_o before_o she_o conceal_v even_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o the_o inside_n thereof_o be_v foul_a it_o put_v on_o the_o one_o to_o allure_v but_o when_o man_n be_v allure_v than_o it_o show_v they_o the_o other_o we_o be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n for_o pleasure_n make_v we_o swallow_v the_o bait_n when_o the_o act_n be_v determine_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o pleasure_n vanish_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o guilty_a corruption_n abide_v by_o we_o the_o paint_n be_v quick_o wipe_v off_o and_o the_o ugliness_n thereof_o appear_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n though_o we_o strive_v to_o cast_v our_o sin_n behind_o we_o will_v we_o will_v we_o they_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o before_o us._n and_o why_o hebraeoâ—â—_n hom_o 3i_o in_o cap._n 12._o ad_fw-la hebraeoâ—â—_n they_o be_v grave_v in_o memoriâ_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o read_v even_o when_o we_o will_v be_v most_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o but_o the_o relation_n thereof_o can_v be_v suppress_v our_o thought_n can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o vex_v property_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v vex_v our_o thought_n but_o not_o our_o thought_n only_o it_o vex_v our_o heart_n also_o it_o be_v not_o only_a coram_fw-la but_o contra_n not_o only_o before_o we_o we_o can_v but_o think_v of_o it_o but_o also_o contra_fw-la nos_fw-la 35._o in_o psal_n 35._o we_o can_v but_o be_v torment_v with_o it_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v vltrix_fw-la imago_fw-la a_o very_a fury_n it_o be_v a_o hell_n go_v before_o hell_n and_o rack_v we_o before_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o harlot_n sudden_o turn_v into_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v we_o as_o many_o deadly_a wound_n as_o she_o give_v we_o counterfeit_a kiss_n 1._o chap._n 20._o verse_n 12._o chap._n 1._o job_n express_v it_o in_o a_o very_a fine_a simile_n wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o wicked_a hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n but_o this_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n the_o wiseman_n speak_v it_o plain_o man_n entertain_v sin_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n it_o consume_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o naught_o and_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o it_o fight_v against_o their_o soul_n neither_o be_v this_o vex_a momentanie_n it_o vex_v semper_fw-la always_o always_o before_o always_o against_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o double_a evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o day_n in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n while_o he_o be_v alone_o while_o he_o be_v in_o company_n a_o sinner_n that_o be_v rouse_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n can_v but_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o evil_a thereof_o nec_fw-la prius_fw-la hi_o stimuli_fw-la mentem_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la relinquent_fw-la quique_fw-la dolet_fw-la citius_fw-la quam_fw-la dolour_n ipse_fw-la cadet_n the_o torment_n will_v not_o end_v before_o death_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n after_o death_n this_o vexation_n shall_v be_v much_o increase_v but_o of_o this_o vexation_n more_o anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o couple_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o latter_a let_v we_o come_v on_o then_o to_o king_n david_n ingenious_a feeling_n of_o this_o malignity_n malignity_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o study_n sin_n and_o they_o can_v see_v evil_a enough_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v other_o man_n sin_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n moat_n seem_v beam_n 7.3_o mat._n 7.3_o but_o beam_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o as_o moat_n most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n think_v themselves_o rich_a increase_v in_o good_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o miserable_a as_o christ_n tell_v that_o church_n revel_v 3._o hereupon_o it_o be_v 18._o luke_n 18._o that_o they_o come_v to_o god_n like_o pharisees_n with_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n but_o king_n david_n choose_v rather_o to_o play_v the_o publican_n to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o sore_n his_o error_n his_o rebellion_n to_o amplify_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o their_o proper_a name_n to_o note_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o you_o that_o be_v penetent_n have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n you_o have_v traduce_v your_o pastor_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o head_n and_o reproach_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n priest_n you_o have_v traduce_v your_o brethren_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o doom_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v how_o god_n have_v reward_v your_o pride_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o wound_v you_o both_o in_o head_n and_o heart_n he_o have_v make_v you_o spectacle_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o 7._o rom._n 7._o they_o may_v press_v you_o with_o that_o question_n of_o saint_n paul_n thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n by_o break_v the_o law_n dishounere_v thou_o god_n and_o upbraid_v you_o with_o the_o proverb_n 4.24_o luke_n 4.24_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a warning_n that_o may_v be_v take_v by_o we_o all_o not_o to_o study_v other_o before_o we_o have_v study_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o let_v our_o censure_n pass_v against_o any_o more_o severe_o then_o against_o ourselves_o so_o do_v king_n david_n in_o his_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o must_v we_o we_o must_v look_v into_o our_o own_o case_n not_o only_o so_o we_o must_v be_v feel_v thereof_o also_o so_o much_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n acknowledge_v acknowledge_v do_v imply_v knowledge_n and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n god_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o two_o help_n the_o one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v or_o note_n the_o principle_n whereby_o we_o do_v distinguish_v good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o application_n of_o these_o principle_n to_o our_o action_n the_o first_o you_o may_v call_v moral_a knowledge_n the_o second_o moral_a acknowledgement_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v without_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o to_o touch_v at_o either_o of_o these_o for_o our_o present_a occasion_n god_n have_v set_v down_o those_o principle_n which_o he_o think_v expedient_a to_o guide_v a_o christian_a resolution_n but_o two_o evil_n have_v over-taken_v the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o breed_v up_o the_o people_n in_o a_o ignorant_a devotion_n and_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o conscience_n but_o bid_v they_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o rest_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o offend_v in_o parum_fw-la in_o over-scanting_a of_o the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o the_o separatist_n run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o offend_v in_o nimium_fw-la attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o what_o marvel_n when_o leave_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o own_o church_n than_o who_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o in_o any_o
kingdom_n so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a they_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o obscure_a guide_n that_o either_o lurk_v in_o corner_n or_o fly_v their_o country_n no_o book_n be_v for_o their_o eye_n but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o pen_n and_o they_o that_o scorn_v our_o apocryphall_n what_o apocryphal_a writing_n do_v they_o dote_v upon_o and_o as_o no_o writing_n please_v they_o but_o such_o so_o not_o man_n sermon_n but_o they_o can_v edify_v they_o and_o indeed_o they_o do_v edify_v but_o it_o be_v a_o babel_n their_o sancy_n be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o tower_n of_o confusion_n and_o yet_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o they_o will_v forsake_v jerusalem_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o amplify_v your_o fault_n that_o be_v penitent_n but_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o model_n of_o your_o knowledge_n by_o your_o library_n by_o the_o book_n any_o may_v guess_v what_o principle_n you_o follow_v not_o of_o your_o own_o church_n but_o of_o conventicle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v make_v you_o schismatickes_n hence_o forward_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v your_o light_n from_o those_o star_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o this_o church_n especial_o see_v they_o refuse_v not_o to_o let_v those_o who_o with_o modesty_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v see_v that_o their_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o faithful_a steward_n they_o press_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o their_o master_n christ_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o popish_a pastor_n but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o acknowledgement_n be_v require_v also_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v we_o must_v put_v in_o ure_n as_o our_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v headless_a so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v heartless_a when_o we_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v then_o take_v care_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o a_o good_a temper_n that_o they_o take_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o their_o object_n that_o love_n and_o hatred_n desire_n and_o fear_v hope_v and_o despair_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v to_o work_v they_o but_o to_o amplify_v this_o a_o little_a far_o we_o shall_v use_v knowledge_n in_o guide_v of_o our_o action_n before_o hand_n and_o try_v what_o that_o be_v which_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o advise_v as_o timely_a to_o move_v unto_o his_o soul_n this_o question_n quid_fw-la ago_o where_o about_o go_v i_o such_o providence_n if_o it_o will_v not_o prevent_v all_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o man_n too_o natural_a infirmity_n either_o in_o neglect_v grace_n which_o he_o have_v or_o forget_v to_o pray_v for_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o put_v off_o many_o a_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o take_v less_o content_a in_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o yea_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o the_o thorough_a feel_n of_o our_o slip_n which_o be_v the_o after_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o be_v usual_o mean_v by_o acknowledgement_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o only_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v prevent_v our_o advisednesse_n upon_o a_o reviewe_n we_o retract_v what_o rashness_n have_v commit_v this_o be_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o knowledge_n but_o sinful_a soul_n be_v now_o become_v like_o corrupt_a body_n corrupt_a body_n have_v often_o time_n great_a appetite_n when_o they_o have_v but_o small_a digestion_n so_o many_o desire_n much_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o put_v but_o a_o little_a in_o practice_n yea_o as_o meat_n that_o be_v not_o digest_v in_o the_o body_n do_v encumber_v it_o and_o breed_v in_o it_o many_o disquiet_v disease_n so_o if_o our_o life_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o our_o knowledge_n by_o our_o care_n to_o express_v it_o it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o worse_o by_o our_o quarrel_n that_o we_o will_v raise_v about_o it_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n report_v a_o story_n of_o one_o pambo_n 18._o lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o a_o plain_a ignorant_a man_n such_o as_o you_o the_o penitent_n be_v who_o come_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o some_o psalm_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v unto_o he_o the_o 39_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v past_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n pambo_n shut_v the_o book_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v learn_v that_o point_n when_o he_o have_v absent_v himself_o certain_a month_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v his_o old_a lesson_n and_o he_o give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n to_o one_o that_o many_o year_n after_o move_v the_o same_o question_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v have_v so_o few_o sermon_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n better_o than_o so_o but_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n will_v make_v more_o use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o let_v their_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o minister_n pain_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v their_o negligence_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n diligence_n the_o more_o needful_a and_o though_o knowledge_n be_v want_v in_o too_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v acknowledgement_n want_v much_o more_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pain_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n that_o we_o can_v speed_v so_o well_o as_o to_o work_v a_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o we_o find_v not_o that_o tenderness_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o nathan_n find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n david_n and_o which_o king_n david_n imply_v in_o his_o acknowledgement_n but_o feeling_n be_v not_o enough_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o acknowledgement_n though_o the_o feel_n be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o king_n david_n be_v a_o ingenious_a feel_n he_o publish_v what_o he_o feel_v if_o sin_n be_v only_o secret_a than_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v suffice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o in_o a_o generality_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o specification_n except_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o reveal_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o ghostly_a counsel_n but_o if_o what_o he_o conceive_v inward_o he_o have_v vent_v outward_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o the_o offence_n not_o of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n then_o unto_o the_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o private_a must_v be_v add_v a_o public_a also_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v king_n david_n sin_n and_o such_o be_v king_n david_n confession_n he_o testify_v public_o to_o the_o church_n the_o religious_a feeling_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v thereason_n why_o i_o call_v his_o deal_n ingenious_a and_o indeed_o herein_o stand_v the_o great_a conflict_n that_o grace_n have_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hardly_o be_v we_o content_v to_o be_v privy_a to_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o sinfulness_n for_o though_o we_o delight_v to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o delight_v to_o behold_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o more_o natural_a the_o desire_n be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v repute_v good_a the_o more_o unsavoury_a be_v that_o search_n that_o sind_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n much_o less_o will_v we_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o counsel_n therein_o stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la many_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o some_o shameful_a disease_n but_o man_n be_v less_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n publish_v than_o their_o sore_n the_o more_o remarkable_a be_v king_n david_n ingenuity_n &_o rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o hope_v for_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o man_n sin_v without_o shame_n but_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o know_a
temple_n then_o build_v by_o zorobabel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v stand_v when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n but_o another_o which_o herod_n build_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o evil_n in_o it_o 1._o josephus_n flavius_n josephus_n it_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o and_o it_o cherish_v the_o jew_n vain_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a that_o herod_n enlarge_v that_o temple_n and_o add_v many_o building_n to_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v the_o old_a neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o and_o this_o prophecy_n continue_v true_a for_o god_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v even_o into_o this_o temple_n that_o now_o be_v building_n and_o see_v that_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o herod_n have_v many_o hundied_a year_n since_o according_a to_o christ_n prophecy_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o there_o remain_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o than_o vain_o yet_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o total_o but_o sinal_o also_o destroy_v the_o jew_n have_v good_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la when_o judaeos_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o chrys_n orat_fw-la 2._o in_o judaeos_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o wicked_a emperor_n encourage_v and_o further_v they_o to_o re-edify_a it_o fearful_a tempest_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v in_o the_o night_n what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n god_n then_o make_v good_a against_o jacob_n what_o in_o malachi_n he_o speak_v against_o esau_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o mal._n 1._o they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v cast_v down_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o stupidity_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o in_o from_o like_a contempt_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o place_n here_o mean_v be_v zorobabels_n temple_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v the_o glory_n confer_v malachi_n cap._n 3._o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o refine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o rectify_v the_o divine_a worship_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o present_v in_o that_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a a_o disputant_n there_o with_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v he_o first_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n then_o he_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n at_o several_a time_n when_o he_o resort_v thither_o at_o solemn_a feast_n there_o he_o make_v his_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o they_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 26._o mat._n 26._o i_o will_v add_v one_o text_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o when_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o expostulate_v with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n son_n why_o have_v thou_o serve_v we_o thus_o 2._o luke_n 2._o thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v we_o sorrow_v christ_n reply_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n but_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n also_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sit_v for_o i_o to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n elsewhere_o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n heb._n 13._o 2._o john_n 2._o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n some_o refer_v hither_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n 17.26_o mat._n 17.26_o the_o son_n be_v free_a because_o that_o money_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v original_o a_o taxation_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n convert_v to_o other_o use_n when_o they_o collect_v it_o but_o enough_o of_o the_o place_n only_o take_v this_o note_n out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o come_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n the_o next_o point_n that_o i_o observe_v be_v the_o amplification_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanne_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n this_o house_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o temple_n one_o build_v by_o solomon_n a_o glorious_a one_o this_o build_v by_o zorobabel_n a_o poor_a one_o the_o jew_n weep_v when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o god_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o this_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v move_v herod_n to_o make_v those_o addition_n before_o specify_v that_o it_o may_v become_v like_o something_o mark_v christ_n come_v not_o unto_o salomon_n temple_n but_o unto_o zorobabels_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v most_o of_o earthly_a cost_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o temple_n that_o have_v least_o of_o earthly_a glory_n have_v most_o of_o heavenly_a it_o have_v the_o truth_n christ_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o outward_a pomp_n neither_o do_v he_o tie_v his_o presence_n thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a state_n nay_o common_o where_o there_o be_v least_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o heb._n 11._o god_n be_v there_o most_o and_o they_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o he_o who_o have_v worst_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a representation_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 4.7_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.7_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.7_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o but_o that_o body_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o the_o world_n heavenly_a treasure_n but_o they_o carry_v they_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o ancient_a father_n observe_v witty_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o it_o have_v but_o wooden_a chalice_n it_o have_v golden_a priest_n we_o may_v add_v people_n too_o and_o when_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n become_v golden_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n become_v wooden_a god_n word_n be_v hear_v more_o reverent_o he_o be_v serve_v more_o devout_o when_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o cave_n in_o wood_n in_o desert_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o these_o most_o stately_a fabric_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o conspicuity_n the_o advocate_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o triumph_n much_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o the_o obscurity_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o lay_v hide_v auxent_n cont._n auxent_n do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o forget_v st._n hilary_n admonition_n male_a nos_fw-la cepit_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o measure_v faith_n by_o multitude_n of_o professor_n 48._o epist_n 48._o or_o by_o goodly_a temple_n where_o the_o profession_n be_v make_v st._n austin_n will_v tell_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la obscuratur_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la obnubilatur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o eclipse_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o appear_v by_o elia_n complaint_n 1_o reg._n 19_o they_o have_v slay_v all_o thy_o prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n lucifer_n cont._n lucifer_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v no_o better_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_n st._n hierome_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o see_v arianum_n factum_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la arianisme_n so_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n scarce_o dare_v be_v know_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v by_o zephanie_n cap._n 3._o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o
i_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o as_o the_o text_n do_v amplify_v the_o place_n from_o the_o meanness_n 8._o 1_o reg._n 8._o so_o do_v it_o the_o gift_n from_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o i_o will_v fill_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o that_o glory_n the_o phrase_n be_v allusive_a to_o god_n typical_a presence_n in_o the_o former_a temple_n for_o therein_o rest_v the_o cloud_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n god_n be_v please_v to_o reserve_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o shall_v fill_v that_o temple_n and_o indeed_o god_n be_v never_o more_o there_o than_o when_o he_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v then_o a_o oracle_n to_o his_o church_n i_o add_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 43.12_o that_o by_o his_o presence_n omnis_fw-la circuitus_fw-la templi_fw-la be_v make_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o aught_o we_o read_v christ_n never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o this_o he_o do_v be_v bear_v that_o holy_a thing_n 9_o luke_n 1._o dan._n 9_o and_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a he_o make_v all_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o come_v holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o function_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v fill_v even_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o type_n do_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o sermon_n wherefore_o i_o will_v dwell_v no_o long_o now_o upon_o it_o this_o historical_a sense_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o open_v do_v present_a unto_o we_o a_o mystical_a which_o i_o may_v not_o neglect_v god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o material_a house_n build_v with_o timber_n and_o stone_n the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n house_n be_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o foundation_n the_o corner_n stone_n saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2._o show_v we_o that_o we_o as_o live_a stone_n come_v unto_o the_o precious_a stone_n christ_n make_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o blessing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o text_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o reference_n unto_o us._n a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v shallow-witted_a in_o look_v into_o these_o intention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o type_n without_o due_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n therein_o will_v only_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o principle_n which_o prevail_v much_o with_o we_o which_o be_v this_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a informer_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o solliciter_fw-la of_o our_o will_n and_o do_v we_o make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v our_o natural_a life_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v occasion_v to_o utter_v that_o sentence_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n well_o then_o let_v we_o gather_v some_o few_o such_o moral_n as_o this_o text_n will_v yield_v the_o first_o be_v that_o where_o christ_n come_v he_o bring_v a_o blessing_n jacob_n do_v so_o to_o laban_n joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o make_v not_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v the_o better_a for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o the_o chief_a of_o saint_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o very_a type_n of_o he_o 13._o 1_o chro._n 13._o i_o mean_v the_o ark_n make_v obed_n edom_n house_n to_o prosper_v if_o the_o shadow_n wrought_v so_o much_o what_o good_a may_v we_o expect_v from_o the_o substance_n itself_o the_o second_o moral_n be_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o glory_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plentiful_a in_o earthly_a ornament_n of_o their_o church_n and_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o it_o be_v well_o if_o both_o be_v join_v together_o i_o wish_v we_o have_v more_o of_o their_o ornament_n and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n truth_n but_o if_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v asunder_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o case_n be_v better_a that_o have_v few_o ornament_n and_o more_o truth_n than_o they_o that_o have_v less_o truth_n and_o more_o ornament_n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n where_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v not_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o goodly_a as_o salomon_n the_o three_o be_v the_o particle_n this_o this_o house_n contain_v the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a soul_n for_o though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o meanness_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o house_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o king_n david_n penitential_a prayer_n psal_n 51._o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o lord_n will_v not_o thou_o despise_v wherefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n james_n let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o house_n christ_n will_v not_o disdain_v even_o in_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v his_o glory_n with_o he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o glory_n but_o fill_v that_o house_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n fill_v the_o body_n every_o part_n according_a to_o his_o proportion_n some_o part_n be_v fill_v as_o the_o head_n some_o as_o the_o hand_n some_o as_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o house_n may_v be_v full_a and_o yet_o one_o house_n contain_v more_o than_o another_o as_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o we_o so_o do_v christ_n dispense_v his_o grace_n unto_o us._n but_o this_o fill_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o inhaerenter_fw-la or_o immanenter_fw-la in_o christ_n or_o transeunter_n and_o redundant_a to_o we_o that_o be_v either_o that_o he_o which_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n or_o else_o that_o the_o house_n whereinto_o he_o come_v be_v by_o he_o transform_v into_o glory_n take_v a_o simile_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o the_o firmament_n but_o you_o easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a fashion_n they_o fill_v the_o air_n but_o so_o that_o the_o air_n alter_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v appear_v but_o as_o for_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n send_v his_o beam_n into_o that_o so_o that_o it_o make_v many_o a_o light_a body_n of_o it_o many_o a_o star_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15.41_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o that_o they_o differ_v each_o from_o the_o other_o in_o glory_n christ_n do_v fill_v our_o house_n both_o way_n if_o you_o look_v to_o our_o justification_n he_o bring_v glory_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n unto_o the_o air_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o do_v grace_v the_o air_n yet_o it_o remain_v inherent_o still_o in_o the_o beam_n and_o be_v not_o transfuse_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n even_o so_o christ_n righteousness_n pass_v not_o out_o of_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o person_n it_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o